earth_n revel_v 11.10_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16.3_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 75.3_o and_o that_o god_n gratify_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o persecutor_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n with_o the_o live_v of_o all_o those_o infidel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o act_v 27.24_o 37_o 42._o thus_o the_o stagg_n in_o the_o emblem_n by_o bite_v off_o the_o bough_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v hide_v from_o the_o hunter_n bewray_v and_o betray_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n choose_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o gospel_n or_o become_v burdensome_a to_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v here_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v with_o aquila_n in_o tentmaking_a act_n 18.3_o this_o trade_n paul_n learn_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n n._n b._n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o learn_v some_o handy-craft-trade_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o traditional_a law_n that_o every_o father_n must_v teach_v his_o child_n some_o trade_n and_o their_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o child_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v play_v the_o thief_n paul_n therefore_o have_v learn_v this_o trade_n of_o a_o tentmaker_n do_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n here_o for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o paul_n have_v power_n enough_o and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o his_o preaching-work_n as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n n._n b._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v be_v most_o the_o most_o mean_a person_n as_o appear_v most_o probable_o from_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v therefore_o spare_v he_o those_o poor_a proselyte_n and_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o their_o person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o more_o than_o their_o purse_n for_o he_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o n.b._n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o minister_n by_o divine_a appointment_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 11_o 12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o emergency_n of_o affair_n he_o deny_v himself_o here_o as_o act_n 20.34_o 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o sow_v skin_n together_o whereon_o to_o make_v tent_n use_v much_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o by_o other_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wether_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n hereupon_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o his_o shop_n among_o his_o tent_n than_o in_o his_o study_n among_o his_o book_n and_o parchment_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o general_a rule_n so_o thus_o musculus_fw-la when_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o persecution_n be_v force_v to_o pick_v up_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o digging_z and_o weave_v and_o a_o late_a martyr_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o europe_n have_v be_v banish_v serve_v a_o mason_n for_o his_o livelihood_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o painful_a preacher_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o perish_a people_n n.b._n paul_n say_v here_o i_o be_o clean_a your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v the_o kill-christ_n jew_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o according_o paul_n propose_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o opposer_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o aforesaid_a wish_n in_o their_o wretched_a imprecation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n as_o devote_v he_o thereby_o to_o death_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v whereby_o they_o transmit_v their_o own_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29.10_o 15._o and_o levit._n 1.4_o and_o 3.2_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o scape-goat_n head_n also_o levit._n 16.10_o 21._o that_o this_o live-goat_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o they_o any_o more_o as_o isa_n 43.25_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o who_o those_o opposer_n reject_v when_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n preach_v christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o felo_n de_fw-la se_fw-la self-destroyer_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o see_v they_o refuse_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v bear_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n.b._n nor_n can_v paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o damnable_a state_n and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 33.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v warning_n of_o danger_n if_o his_o warning_n be_v effectual_a for_o reformation_n then_o both_o the_o warner_n and_o the_o warn_v do_v deliver_v and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o watch-man_n warn_v be_v not_o heed_v by_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n give_v no_o warn_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n die_v by_o his_o unrepented-of-sin_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o not_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n become_v involve_v in_o that_o guilt_n death_n and_o damnation_n god_n will_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o for_o not_o bark_v according_o to_o his_o duty_n to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o his_o people_n danger_n isa_n 58.1_o all_o these_o passage_n in_o this_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o one_o say_v seem_v non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la not_o airy_a word_n but_o frightful_a thunderbolt_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o idolor_a idle-minister_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o better_a pattern_n be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n he_o do_v his_o part_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o any_o neglect_n in_o he_o but_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o here_o and_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 26._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n from_o angry_a man_n and_o from_o enrage_a devil_n thus_o here_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v again_o to_o his_o servant_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n act_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o n.b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o new_a fear_n in_o paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o order_n act_v 17.15_o
god_n will_v damn_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n 5._o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a also_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o very_a first_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o perish_v eternal_o though_o he_o do_v permit_v he_o both_o to_o sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n temporal_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a jew_n before_o christ_n time_n that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v our_o first_o father_n out_o of_o his_o offence_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o wrath_n to_o glory_n wisdom_n chap._n 10.1_o which_o though_o apocryphal_a contradict_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v further_o doom_v 1._o to_o a_o expulsion_n and_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o 2._o to_o a_o debarment_n from_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1._o of_o their_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n this_o banishment_n or_o expulsion_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v civil_o dead_a in_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v forbid_v fruit_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a menace_n gen._n 2.17_o yet_o god_n philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v mix_v some_o mercy_n with_o this_o wrath_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v not_o turn_v those_o offender_n out_o naked_a but_o make_v coat_n not_o of_o line_n wool_n or_o silk_n but_o of_o skin_n and_o clothes_n they_o gen._n 3.21_o a_o far_o better_a cover_v than_o those_o fig-leave_a apron_n of_o their_o own_o contrive_n v._o 9_o which_o be_v neither_o large_a long_o last_v enough_o nor_o can_v it_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o harm_n of_o either_o heat_n or_o cold_a as_o the_o coat_n of_o god_n make_v may_v do_v god_n be_v still_o careful_a of_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n god_n put_v they_o in_o leather_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o better_a clothing_n undoubted_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n yea_o and_o this_o livery_n on_o their_o back_n do_v instruct_v they_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o they_o now_o be_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o so_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o check_v all_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n which_o only_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o rebellion_n 2._o of_o their_o debarment_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 22._o that_o miserable_a knowledge_n they_o have_v get_v by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o debar_v they_o from_o all_o taste_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o can_v give_v life_n by_o operation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o life_n in_o signification_n have_v they_o not_o only_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n but_o eat_v up_o the_o tree_n itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v off_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o iâ—_n as_o from_o a_o abuse_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v add_v more_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v look_v out_o and_o up_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o open_v a_o door_n to_o better_a sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o better_a paradise_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o by_o who_o those_o very_a angel_n which_o terrify_v they_o both_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o from_o paradise_n with_o flame_v sword_n be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o we_o col._n 1.20_o so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o those_o cherubim_n and_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v now_o nurse_v we_o guard_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n when_o fall_v and_o be_v so_o to_o all_o in_o he_o isa_n 37.36_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n overgreat_a for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n answ_n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v whereof_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o please_v to_o express_v some_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o vine-tree_n because_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o wine_n be_v use_v but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o a_o symbol_n of_o man_n transgression_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figtree_n because_o they_o make_v themselves_o apron_n of_o figleaf_n but_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o abhor_v that_o tree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o use_v its_o leave_n neither_o be_v fig_n so_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o this_o fruit_n be_v gen._n 3.6_o 3._o mahomet_n in_o his_o koran_n call_v its_o a_o pomegranate_n or_o peach_n call_v pomum_fw-la paradisi_fw-la but_o 4._o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o bernard_n steal_v a_o apple_n and_o lose_v paradise_n with_o a_o apple_n the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n with_o loss_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o hazard_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o cant._n 2.3_o and_o 8.5_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o apple_n tree_n and_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o spouse_n fall_v under_o the_o apple_n tree_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v silent_a too_o answ_n 2._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v as_o god_n make_v man_n of_o nothing_o so_o man_n offend_v god_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a pope_n julius_n the_o three_o when_o enrage_v at_o his_o steward_n for_o not_o bring_v a_o cold_a peacock_n to_o his_o table_n according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o when_o entreat_v by_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o move_v at_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n he_o answer_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o who_o be_o god_n vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o apple_n thus_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o that_o apocalyptick_a beast_n who_o mouth_n belch_v out_o great_a blasphemy_n rev._n 13.5_o 3._o though_o the_o act_n of_o take_v a_o apple_n seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n take_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v disobey_v herein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o strike_v a_o prince_n than_o a_o peasant_n here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v presumptuous_o strike_v at_o in_o this_o act_n therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v small_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o crimson_a scarlet_n or_o deep_a dye_n yet_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v small_a absolute_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n yet_o all_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a mercy_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o purchase_v a_o passage_n into_o a_o better_a paradise_n and_o be_v a_o better_a tree_n of_o life_n himself_n oft_o drop_v his_o fruit_n to_o those_o that_o shake_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vii_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o man_n banishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a subject_n require_v the_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o now_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v how_o god_n out_o of_o they_o do_v propagate_v the_o world_n act_v 17.26_o and_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o maintain_v it_o for_o himself_o in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o enmity_n he_o have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o last_a and_o everlasting_a enmity_n appear_v in_o the_o two_o first_o son_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v certain_o beget_v not_o in_o paradise_n but_o after_o their_o banishment_n out_o
of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o cain_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o paradise_n or_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n adam_n may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o offspring_n by_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o doom_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o dolorous_a birth_n therefore_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n which_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o along_o express_v by_o jadang_v or_o know_v she_o upon_o this_o god_n give_v eve_n the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n and_o then_o have_v she_o smart_a experience_n both_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o conceive_v and_o of_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a doom_n pass_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o sin_n gen._n 3.16_o yet_o this_o pious_a mother_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n her_o first-born_a do_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n for_o save_v she_o from_o those_o sorrow_n and_o peril_n of_o birth_n and_o deliver_v she_o of_o a_o lovely_a son_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o therefore_o she_o will_v consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v he_o from_o god_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.1_o although_o in_o this_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v great_o deceive_v by_o her_o son_n degenerate_v into_o the_o devil_n offspring_n as_o many_o good_a parent_n be_v and_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o child_n yet_o must_v they_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v they_o child_n which_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o psal_n 127.3_o and_o 128.3_o 4._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o barrenness_n thus_o eve_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o give_v she_o seth_n gen._n 4.25_o who_o the_o devil_n in_o cain_n can_v not_o compass_v to_o kill_v as_o he_o do_v abel_n in_o who_o her_o expectation_n be_v not_o disappoint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o first-born_a who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n unto_o who_o she_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n gen._n 3.16_o she_o call_v cain_n which_o signify_v possession_n herein_o therefore_o eve_n do_v not_o usurp_v any_o authority_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o adam_n willing_o indulge_v she_o in_o this_o common_a right_n and_o gratify_v she_o in_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n her_o say_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o fallitur_fw-la augurio_fw-la spes_fw-la bona_fw-la saepe_fw-la svo_fw-la child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o eve_n experience_v many_o molestation_n in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o offspring_n and_o perceive_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o like_o a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o like_v to_o be_v that_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o messiah_n promise_v call_v she_o second_o son_n abel_n which_o signify_v first_o vanity_n either_o 1_o because_o she_o then_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o her_o own_o thought_n in_o mistake_v cain_n for_o the_o promise_a seed_n or_o 2._o because_o she_o be_v now_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a life_n unto_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o their_o fall_a and_o mortal_a state_n or_o 3._o because_o as_o some_o say_v she_o foresee_v that_o abel_n will_v be_v murder_v by_o cain_n sudden_o subtle_o and_o sinful_o so_o he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o memorable_a monument_n of_o humane_a misery_n and_o vanity_n or_o 4_o our_o first_o parent_n repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a fall_n resolve_v as_o other_o say_v to_o devote_v their_o first-born_a son_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o law_n be_v ever_o after_o observe_v till_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n law_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 8.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o their_o second_o son_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o compare_v to_o god_n worship_n be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o they_o call_v his_o name_n abel_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n habel_n signify_v second_o luctus_n lamentation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o grand_a cause_n of_o his_o parent_n long_a lamentation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n his_o brother_n cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o messenger_n and_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o so_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o family_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a thus_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v his_o own_o and_o only_a brother_n abel_n ☞_o hence_o those_o famous_a remark_n follow_v may_v natural_o be_v infer_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o abolish_v his_o own_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o marriage_n but_o ratify_v it_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n and_o birth_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thereby_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o have_v alone_o the_o first_o man_n but_o marriage_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o world_n must_v be_v propagate_v as_o by_o mean_n lawful_a holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n who_o ordain_v it_o before_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o all_o reproacher_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a ordinance_n heb._n 13.4_o be_v reproacher_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n who_o impose_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v it_o to_o their_o votary_n 1_o tim._n 4.1.3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v insensible_a that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n himself_n if_o man_n will_v not_o judge_n 3._o parent_n be_v teach_v here_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o child_n who_o he_o gracious_o give_v they_o as_o eve_n be_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n be_v after_o gen._n 33.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n child_n be_v god_n special_a gift_n as_o david_n teach_v solomon_n psal_n 127.3_o and_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 128._o that_o nothing_o can_v beget_v no_o child_n can_v be_v beget_v without_o god_n blessing_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a lesson_n for_o solomon_n who_o of_o a_o 1000_o wife_n and_o concubine_n beget_v only_o one_o son_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a 4._o parent_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o child_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v so_o gracious_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v nurture_n their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o nourish_v their_o body_n which_o latter_a be_v do_v even_o by_o brute_n to_o their_o young_a eph._n 6.4_o a_o godly_a education_n must_v make_v child_n as_o arrow_n psal_n 127.4_o arrow_n be_v not_o arrow_n by_o growth_n but_o by_o art_n pious_a instruction_n pare_v off_o the_o knotty_a nature_n of_o child_n and_o polish_v they_o for_o god_n their_o nature_n be_v refine_v and_o reform_v by_o grace_n thus_o adam_n and_o eve_n teach_v both_o their_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o hence_o also_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n not_o only_o as_o no_o other_o language_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n cain_n as_o this_o i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o as_o the_o three_o first_o name_n of_o man_n adam_n cain_n abel_n hold_v out_o a_o most_o practical_a and_o profitable_a aphorism_n or_o golden_a sentence_n adam_n signify_v earth_n cain_n possession_n and_o abel_n vanity_n all_o this_o be_v right_o spell_v and_o put_v together_o in_o god_n school_n afford_v we_o this_o divine_a maxim_n viz._n earthly_a possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o sixth_z famous_a remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o principal_a potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n in_o frame_v and_o form_v of_o earthen_a vessel_n whether_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o in_o the_o world_n god_n sovereignty_n be_v eminent_o observable_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o end_n as_o god_n end_n be_v wonderful_a in_o make_v up_o some_o clay_n vessel_n for_o honour_n and_o other_o for_o dishonour_n according_a to_o his_o own_o uncontrollable_a counsel_n and_o pleasure_n so_o god_n order_n have_v unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o it_o here_o in_o frame_v and_o form_v first_o not_o the_o
and_o almond_n as_o a_o present_a to_o his_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 43.11_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n as_o a_o spiritual_a present_a to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o lord_n of_o all_o land_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o can_v we_o et_fw-fr any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o be_v cainites_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o cain_n curse_n come_v upon_o we_o josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o narrow-souled_n grudge_v god_n his_o best_a yea_o turn_v over_o many_o a_o sheaf_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o light_v for_o his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n just_o such_o do_n be_v find_v among_o too_o many_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cainites_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o such_o as_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n yet_o can_v spare_v one_o hour_n for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v profuse_a in_o villainy_n upon_o their_o lust_n yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n upon_o the_o lord_n 3._o such_o as_o swatter_v away_o all_o their_o youth-time_n while_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n both_o as_o ponderous_a sheaf_n in_o way_n of_o both_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n and_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o poor_a pine_a sheaf_n of_o their_o old-age_n as_o if_o the_o great_a god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_n whereas_o all_o our_o four_o age_n be_v due_a to_o god_n three_o cain_n offer_v of_o dead_a thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheaf_n but_o abel_n of_o live_v thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheep_n as_o sensitive_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o vegetative_a so_o live_v service_n be_v better_a than_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o be_v all_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o formal_a perfunctory_a and_o superficial_a manner_n as_o cain_n do_v it_o be_v true_a abel_n burnt-offering_a be_v more_o honourable_a than_o cain_n minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a in_o themselves_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o staple_n service_n in_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o point_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o cain_n sheaf_n as_o there_o be_v in_o abel_n sheep_n yet_o have_v cain_n minchah_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a but_o cain_n carelessness_n in_o the_o choice_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n pot_n of_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 10.1_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o grudge_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o lose_a labour_n what_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v the_o father_n say_v opimum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la optimum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la optimum_fw-la god_n may_v challenge_v all_o from_o we_o who_o receive_v our_o all_o from_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v our_o fat_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o liberal_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v straighten_a towards_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o action_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o affection_n abel_n offer_v in_o sincerity_n but_o cain_n in_o hypocrisy_n abel_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o cain_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conformity_n only_o to_o please_v adam_n his_o earthly_a father_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n hence_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o bare_a outward_a action_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n without_o inward_a affection_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o gloze_a show_n and_o formality_n but_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v sincere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v not_o a_o seem_v without_o a_o be_v and_o real_a religion_n he_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o inference_n then_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plenae_fw-la all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o jehovah_n especial_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n gen._n 28.17_o where_o christ_n disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n act._n 10.33_o be_v woman_n enjoin_v modesty_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o how_o much_o more_o we_o sound_v piety_n because_o of_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o sâ—â—m_o to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o allude_v to_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v nadah_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o false_a affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o strange_a fire_n oh_o that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o of_o strange_a fire_n lest_o consume_a fire_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o cain_n doom_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o the_o 3._o and_o principal_a difference_n that_o distinguish_v cain_n and_o abel_n action_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o difference_n abel_n offer_v in_o faith_n but_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o heb._n 11.4_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o denominated_a abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n offer_n uberiorem_fw-la agnum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n read_v it_o a_o fat_a and_o full_a lamb_n or_o plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o more_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o montague_n such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n in_o order_n and_o in_o excellency_n but_o cain_n infidelity_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n undo_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v macrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o lean_a sacrifice_n but_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n cain_n rectè_fw-la obtulit_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisit_fw-la he_o offer_v right_o but_o he_o divide_v not_o right_o he_o give_v god_n opus_fw-la personae_fw-la not_o ipsam_fw-la personam_fw-la not_o himself_o but_o of_o he_o abel_n offer_v as_o well_o see_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la himself_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o from_o hence_o the_o three_o observation_n every_o devout_a and_o divine_a action_n receive_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n its_o due_a and_o dignify_n denomination_n it_o be_v faith_n here_o that_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o religious_a action_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o cain_n come_v in_o his_o infidelity_n with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n so_o offer_v up_o his_o poor_a staruling_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v exemplify_v isaac_n command_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v gen._n 27.4_o and_o hereupon_o both_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o two_o son_n prepare_v savoury_a morsel_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v distinguish_v both_o their_o person_n and_o action_n jacob_n by_o his_o have_a faith_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o esau_n by_o his_o want_a faith_n lose_v it_o it_o
the_o ark_n be_v noah_n sanctuary_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o people_n ezek._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o have_v four_a enough_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n high_a enough_o psal_n 61.23_o so_o as_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n deut._n 33.3_o his_o belove_a dwell_n in_o safety_n by_o he_o v._o 12._o god_n cover_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n v._o 27._o 2._o nigh_o enough_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n god_n rook_n care_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o long_o but_o it_o must_v be_v night_n that_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a may_v not_o overtake_v the_o manslayer_n deut._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o act._n 17.27_o can_v we_o but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v israel_n have_v their_o god_n nigh_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o and_o they_o need_v none_o to_o fetch_v he_o from_o above_o or_o from_o below_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v as_o nigh_o as_o the_o bark_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o skin_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o inward_a with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o 3._o wide_o enough_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o this_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o noah_n ark_n none_o of_o god_n people_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o door_n houseless_a and_o harbourless_o for_o want_v of_o room_n within_o door_n lord_n say_v moses_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal_n 90.1_o for_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o all_o our_o travel_n and_o trouble_n 4._o safe_a enough_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o john_n 2.9_o not_o to_o prince_n or_o parliament_n or_o to_o arm_n or_o navys_n but_o to_o god_n spirit_n isa_n 59.19_o god_n be_v such_o a_o castle_n to_o his_o people_n as_o no_o ladder_n can_v scale_v no_o pioneer_n can_v undermine_v no_o canonshot_n can_v batter_v down_o and_o none_o can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o nor_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o civil_a law_n say_v de_fw-fr domo_fw-la suâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la extrahi_fw-la debet_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o jus_fw-la vocari_fw-la quia_fw-la domus_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la cuique_fw-la refugium_fw-la atque_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o because_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n his_o safe_a refuge_n and_o receptacle_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o can_v never_o be_v unhouse_v because_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o mansion-house_n and_o observable_a be_v picus_n mirandula_n witty_a observation_n man_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o other_o habitation_n leave_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n for_o beast_n to_o inhabit_v the_o sea_n for_o fish_n the_o air_n for_o fowl_n the_o heaven_n for_o star_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o for_o angel_n on_o the_o inside_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o place_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o this_o assignation_n save_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n and_o assigner_n of_o all_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o ark_n a_o house_n a_o castle_n yea_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o man_n god_n tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o man_n tabernacle_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 6.56_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indwell_n in_o they_o and_o they_o indwell_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o temple_n rev._n 21.22_o their_o place_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o stronghold_n note_v here_o two_o grand_a point_n of_o noah_n faith_n heb._n 11.7_o 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o prepare_v the_o ark._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o exercise_n be_v four_o particular_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prepare_v it_o instar_fw-la artificis_fw-la he_o play_v the_o carpenter_n when_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n jam._n 2.17_o 20_o 22_o 26._o set_v he_o on_o work_n yea_o upon_o this_o tedious_a work_n as_o before_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o he_o dispute_v not_o but_o dispatch_v he_o obey_v to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o gen._n 6._o last_o his_o faith_n transport_v he_o through_o all_o the_o aforenamed_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a obedience_n thus_o noah_n the_o ten_o from_o adam_n a_o perfect_a man_n as_o god_n call_v he_o in_o this_o perfect_a number_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n call_v the_o number_n ten_o do_v perfect_v his_o work_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o household_n noah_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o good_a gen._n 7.5_o all_o god_n command_n be_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o not_o for_o god_n alas_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n psal_n 16.3_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sanctify_a self_n love_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o alas_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a not_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o jehu_n or_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o all_o thing_n as_o noah_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o though_o we_o can_v perfect_o perform_v they_o ☞_o nb._n 1._o man_n must_v be_v timely_o provide_v of_o a_o prepare_a ark_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n it_o be_v for_o save_v himself_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o master_n of_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o save_v their_o household_n too_o the_o 3._o particular_a be_v the_o motive_n noah_n fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o fear_n be_v a_o right_a gospel_n fear_v which_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o prevent_v the_o danger_n prov._n 22.3_o some_o read_v it_o reverence_v where_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o god_n without_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n profane_a person_n do_v not_o reverence_n or_o fear_v the_o great_a god_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v terminate_v in_o secondary_a cause_n of_o direful_a judgement_n the_o world_n be_v then_o tell_v of_o its_o destruction_n by_o water_n and_o few_o fear_v many_o jeer_v and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v of_o its_o destruction_n by_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o we_o can_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n can_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o scoffer_n or_o jearer_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o but_o few_o fearer_n as_o before_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n fear_n for_o god_n warn_v he_o he_o negotiate_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o he_o they_o have_v mutual_a deal_n and_o intercourse_n each_o with_o other_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v god_n companion_n hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v sore_a displeasure_n on_o saul_n when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o on_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o every_o turn_n of_o imminent_a danger_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a privilege_n isa_n 30.21_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o but_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o deal_n or_o negotiation_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n god_n will_v not_o in_o this_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n appear_v to_o egypt_n no_o nor_o to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o enjoy_v such_o
in_o those_o family_n wherein_o the_o church_n consist_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o noah_n convey_v the_o principal_a blessing_n to_o shem_n gen._n 9.26_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n in_o who_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v exclude_v ishmael_n so_o isaac_n here_o make_v jacob_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n esau_n be_v exclude_v yet_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n as_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n heb._n 11.20_o he_o can_v mean_v with_o a_o equal_a blessing_n for_o 1._o isaac_n can_v not_o give_v that_o to_o esau_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o to_o jacob._n 2._o or_o if_o he_o can_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v esau_n so_o mad_a against_o jacob_n as_o to_o resolve_v his_o murder_n have_v the_o same_o blessing_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o both_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o offend_v that_o another_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sunshine_n with_o himself_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fullness_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o thereby_o hereupon_o the_o next_o necessary_a enquiry_n must_v be_v what_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n answer_v the_o difference_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o the_o blessing_n isaac_n give_v jacob_n be_v give_v with_o a_o kiss_n come_v near_a now_o and_o kiss_v i_o my_o son_n and_o he_o come_v near_o and_o kiss_v he_o gen._n 27.26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o a_o bless_a preface_n to_o his_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o kiss_v and_o bless_a jacob_n when_o he_o smell_v he_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v so_o our_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o christ_n will_v kiss_v and_o bless_v we_o cant._n 1.2_o when_o he_o find_v the_o fragrancy_n of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n on_o we_o if_o our_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n cant._n 2.13_o then_o will_v he_o give_v we_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o even_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o read_v a_o word_n of_o isaac_n kiss_v profane_a esau_n 2._o though_o isaac_n indeed_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o esau_n as_o the_o shake_n off_o israel_n yoke_n ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v fall_v out_o 2_o king_n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o blessing_n of_o he_o do_v not_o come_v off_o with_o a_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o jacob_n do_v ver_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n in_o esau_n blessing_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v worldly_a blessing_n but_o not_o with_o a_o god_n give_v thou_o more_o from_o god_n hand_n than_o from_o his_o heart_n more_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o general_a providence_n than_o out_o of_o the_o cabinet_n of_o some_o special_a promise_n esau_n depend_v on_o his_o sword_n for_o his_o livelihood_n by_o thy_o sword_n thou_o shall_v live_v gen._n 27.40_o but_o jacob_n depend_v on_o god_n care_n and_o kindness_n for_o he_o and_o he_o deut_n 11.11_o 12._o it_o be_v remarkable_a whereas_o isaac_n both_o kiss_v and_o bless_a jacob_n with_o a_o god_n give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o only_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o esau_n ver_fw-la 39_o import_v quòd_fw-la dixit_fw-la ceu_fw-la praedixit_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la benedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o his_o future_a condition_n than_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n 3._o neither_o do_v isaac_n give_v the_o like_a temporal_a blessing_n to_o esau_n that_o he_o give_v to_o jacob_n according_a to_o some_o read_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 39_o behold_v thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n castalio_n render_v it_o à _fw-la terrae_fw-la pinguedine_fw-la aberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v dwell_v far_o from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earthy_a to_o wit_n in_o mount-seir_n which_o be_v a_o barren_a country_n a_o part_n of_o arabia_n petrosa_n rocky_a and_o mountainous_a natural_o abound_v with_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o country_n of_o edom_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21.6_o reason_n for_o this_o read_n be_v 1._o this_o portion_n of_o earth_n so_o barren_a be_v give_v to_o esau_n gen._n 36.6_o 8._o and_o josh_n 24.4_o because_o god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o 2._o the_o word_n mishmannc_n here_o be_v read_v by_o we_o from_fw-la fatness_n psal_n 109.24_o my_o flesh_n fail_v from_o fatness_n that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fatness_n or_o without_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n min_n sometime_o signify_v without_o 3._o isaac_n have_v give_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o jacob_n before_o and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o give_v over_o again_o to_o esau_n 4._o have_v isaac_n give_v esau_n the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o jacob_n than_o esau_n will_v not_o have_v so_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o blessing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o 4._o suppose_v it_o so_o according_a to_o our_o read_n yet_o stand_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o jacob_n for_o 1._o in_o isaac_n word_n to_o esau_n the_o fatness_n of_o he_o earth_n be_v place_v before_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v in_o those_o to_o jacob_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o heaven_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o time_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o in_o place_n and_o worth_n to_o godly_a jacob_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n but_o to_o profane_a esau_n earth_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o heaven_n but_o his_o footstool_n 2._o esau_n blessing_n be_v with_o some_o restraint_n for_o store_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n be_v omit_v therein_o be_v give_v before_o to_o jacob._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o restraint_n in_o that_o only_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o four_o great_a privilege_n be_v promise_v to_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n 1._o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o victory_n over_o enemy_n 3._o domestic_a preeminency_n and_o 4._o peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o they_o be_v entail_v upon_o esau_n as_o the_o sword_n he_o must_v live_v by_o instead_o of_o peace_n subjection_n instead_o of_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o order_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o latitude_n but_o above_o all_o there_o be_v five_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n convey_v to_o jacob_n by_o isaac_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o give_v to_o esau_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o be_v curse_v that_o curse_n jacob_n and_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o bless_v he_o v._o 29._o which_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o take_v the_o kindness_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o act._n 9.4_o and_o according_o do_v recompense_n with_o curse_n or_o blessing_n woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n curse_v his_o curse_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o castle_n zech._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o psal_n 149.9_o deut._n 28.61_o job_n 18.15_o they_o shall_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o abide_v it_o but_o wither_v away_o as_o the_o fruitless_a and_o ground-cumbring_a figtree_n do_v which_o christ_n curse_v mat._n 21.19_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v those_o four_o foremention_v temporal_a privilege_n do_v include_v in_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o be_v speculum_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o look_a glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v better_a thing_n promise_v with_o they_o be_v all_o pronounce_v in_o a_o high_a style_n than_o ordinary_a and_o near_o to_o poetical_a to_o show_v that_o better_a even_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v provide_v for_o jacob_n whereof_o these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n as_o oft_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v use_v isa_n 25.6_o psal_n 65.10_o 13._o zech._n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n though_o isaac_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o and_o more_o especial_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o shall_v it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n only_o this_o agree_v neither_o with_o his_o person_n nor_o with_o his_o posterity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o see_v jacob_n person_n be_v in_o servitude_n to_o laban_n full_a twenty_o year_n and_o at_o his_o return_n make_v obeisance_n to_o esau_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n after_o his_o father_n have_v bless_v
be_v omni-present_a the_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o v._n 5._o and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o v._o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n god_n adopt_v all_o who_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n present_v and_o represent_v as_o his_o dear_a child_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v call_v a_o royalty_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o nonnus_n paraphrase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_v it_o heavenly_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v amaze_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o worthless_a worm_n be_v hereby_o make_v high_a than_o earthly_a king_n psal_n 89.27_o thus_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o jer._n 14.9_o deut._n 28.10_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o so_o have_v their_o husband_n name_v put_v upon_o they_o isa_n 4.1_o as_o solomon_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n cant._n 6.13_o of_o shalom_n peace_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o name_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o jew_n jehovah_n our_o emanuel_n zech._n 8.23_o say_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n isa_n 4.1_o isa_n 63.19_o jer._n 15.16_o deut._n 28.10_o will_v we_o but_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o roman_a lady_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n ubi_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ibi_fw-la ego_fw-la caia_n i_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v thy_o name_n but_o will_v also_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_v of_o eye_n to_o i_o as_o gen._n 20.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n seek_v any_o more_o than_o thyself_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o favour_n deut._n 33.23_o psal_n 65.4_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o will_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o with_o thou_o psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cornucopia_a all_o good_a with_o thou_o the_o three_o mystery_n in_o this_o history_n be_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a person_n and_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o the_o father_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cross_v his_o hand_n to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o young_a son_n as_o about_z to_o convey_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o honourable_a blessing_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o honourable_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n though_o jacob_n guide_v his_o hand_n witting_o and_o wise_o gen._n 48.14_o yet_o this_o posture_n displease_v joseph_n say_v not_o so_o my_o father_n v._n 17_o 18._o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o mistake_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o eye_n v._o 10_o 11._o which_o may_v disenable_a he_o to_o discern_v the_o elder_a from_o the_o young_a so_o though_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o father_n blessing_n yet_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o symbolical_a posture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o his_o father_n hand_n with_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o run_v into_o a_o real_a and_o worse_a error_n himself_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n head_n be_v darken_v yet_o those_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n mind_n more_o than_o joseph_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v both_o his_o correction_n and_o direction_n say_v i_o know_v my_o son_n i_o know_v v._n 19_o thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n divide_v and_o in_o contrary_a dispute_n yet_o not_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o difference_n do_v happen_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o be_v oft_o divide_v it_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o as_o here_o before_o christ_n and_o as_o afterward_o after_o christ_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o act._n 15.39_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o point_n less_o material_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o divine_a insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n will_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n impose_v on_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a failure_n 1._o in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o distike_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o jacob_n prophetic_a mind_n which_o thus_o guide_v his_o hand_n thus_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v before_o divine_a all_o thing_n now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o divine_a blessing_n go_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a seniority_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o joseph_n see_v not_o this_o now_o for_o god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o before_o nb._n the_o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a even_o in_o father_n jacob_n day_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n col._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n soon_o after_o what_o coil_n be_v about_o easter-keeping_a even_o to_o blow_n and_o blood_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n complain_v hereof_o worse_o far_o when_o antichrist_n rise_v than_o formality_n be_v up_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a so_o down_o to_o betwixt_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n the_o heartburning_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n be_v end_v in_o body-burning_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n peter_n martyr_v advise_v queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n some_o call_v they_o innocent_a but_o oh_o how_o mischievous_a have_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o separate_a chief_a friend_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o and_o many_o more_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o step_v in_o to_o stem_v the_o tide_n and_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o quarrel_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v private_a few_o person_n probable_o be_v present_a at_o its_o make_n but_o this_o second_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o public_a be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o son_n must_v then_o be_v call_v together_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o distinct_a place_n and_o family_n 2._o the_o former_a will_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 11.21_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v v._o 22._o to_o express_v joseph_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n so_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 49._o have_v just_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.4_o after_o the_o first_o part_n jacob_n say_v behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o but_o after_o this_o second_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o immediate_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49.33_o 3._o the_o first_o concern_v only_a joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o egyptian_a wife_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n son_n be_v of_o cham_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o twelve_o son_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o who_o he_o adopt_v there_o to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o proper_a child_n as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n gen._n 48.5_o now_o joseph_n marry_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v those_o two_o son_n they_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o jacob_n son_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cham._n beside_o judah_n also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o suah_n a_o canaanitess_n gen._n
go_v before_o they_o either_o backward_o to_o egypt_n as_o stephen_n affirm_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o food_n of_o onion_n and_o garlic_n as_o to_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v apis_n or_o serapis_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bullock_n or_o calf_n act._n 7.39_o 40_o 41._o or_o forward_o as_o they_o please_v speedy_o to_o canaan_n oh_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o people_n worse_o than_o pagan_n who_o be_v too_o tenacious_a of_o and_o pertinacious_a in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n to_o change_v their_o god_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o how_o be_v they_o sublime_o stupefy_v to_o call_v this_o calf_n a_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n neh._n 9.18_o though_o here_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a exod._n 32.1_o 4._o as_o if_o that_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v new_o make_v have_v both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o they_o yea_o and_o late_o have_v save_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o this_o be_v too_o mad_a a_o conceit_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o yet_o this_o madness_n may_v be_v part_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n as_o before_o job_n 24.13_o though_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n excuse_v this_o fact_n of_o their_o forefather_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o this_o calf_n but_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n as_o do_v also_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o 29._o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o yet_o be_v these_o israelite_n brand_v in_o scripture_n down_o right_o for_o idolater_n they_o worship_v the_o molten_n image_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106.19_o 20._o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n act._n 7.41_o which_o joy_n they_o express_v by_o feast_v sing_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o calf_n exod._n 32.6_o and_o be_v call_v downright_a idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o hereupon_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o rabbin_n do_v bewail_v this_o act_n or_o idolatry_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ounce_n of_o this_o golden_a calf_n in_o all_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v right_o call_v idolater_n notwithstanding_o their_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a image-worship_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n outward_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o inward_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v all_o three_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o will_v be_v far_o demonstrate_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n severity_n in_o punish_v for_o it_o so_o aaron_n sin_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a also_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v indeed_o extenuate_v yea_o and_o excuse_v aaron_n sin_n say_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o stave_v back_o the_o mad_a people_n from_o their_o idolatrous_a enterprise_n by_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v hope_v moses_n may_v come_v before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v for_o 1._o he_o say_v break_v off_o your_o golden_a ear_n rings_n for_o 2._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v break_v their_o wicked_a design_n think_v that_o the_o man_n who_o wear_v they_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o much_o more_o difficult_a work_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v to_o persuade_v their_o woman_n to_o want_v such_o gaudy_a ornament_n without_o mutiny_n in_o many_o family_n but_o when_o that_o furious_a spirit_n of_o idolatry_n transport_v they_o so_o as_o to_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n then_o 2._o he_o gather_v all_o their_o golden_a earring_n together_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v they_o that_o behold_v their_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o gold_n they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o some_o relent_n and_o so_o desist_v from_o their_o devilish_a desgn_n 3._o then_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o graving-tool_n to_o file_v off_o all_o its_o excrescency_n and_o make_v it_o a_o formal_a calf_n as_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o may_v he_o have_v have_v his_o choice_n will_v rather_o have_v make_v a_o cherub_n as_o moses_n make_v two_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o when_o aaron_n see_v their_o mind_n be_v so_o mad_o set_v upon_o this_o idol_n that_o those_o very_a earring_n which_o they_o have_v get_v themselves_o furnish_v with_o by_o god_n favour_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o with_o 12.35_o 36._o they_o will_v now_o willing_o part_v with_o to_o purchase_v this_o calf_n to_o god_n great_a dishonour_n aaron_n fear_v the_o force_n of_o their_o frantic_a fury_n go_v on_o according_a to_o their_o wilful_a wickedness_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o moses_n return_n order_n the_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o this_o new_a god_n the_o calf_n must_v have_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v 5._o a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a service_n which_o aaron_n appoint_v to_o morrow_n this_o haste_n come_v more_o from_o their_o furious_a zeal_n than_o from_o his_o own_o choice_n who_o will_v have_v use_v long_a delay_n that_o moses_n may_v have_v come_v to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n however_o 6._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a god_n not_o elohim_n which_o they_o call_v the_o calf_n by_o probable_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o above_o all_o the_o papist_n monceius_fw-la excuse_n aaron_n most_o slovenly_a say_v fond_o and_o false_o that_o this_o calf_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cherub_n who_o write_v a_o whole_a dissolute_a discourse_n of_o this_o golden_a calf_n say_v confident_o that_o aaron_n think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n apis_n than_o moses_n do_v of_o serapis_n and_o that_o aaron_n sin_v no_o more_o in_o make_v this_o calf_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o make_v the_o cherubim_v over_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o calf_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o as_o the_o ark_n after_o be_v numb_a 10.33_o josh_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o much_o more_o that_o romish_a padre_n add_v of_o the_o same_o brann_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v brand_v it_o with_o her_o censure_n and_o visorius_n a_o sorban_a doctor_n at_o paris_n have_v confute_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a divine_n answer_v he_o thus_o 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o he_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o calf_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a image_n to_o represent_v he_o col._n 1.15_o isa_n 40.18_o act_n 17.19_o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o 3._o though_o the_o cherub_n ezek._n 1.7_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calves-foot_n which_o divide_v hoof_n show_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o cherubim_n be_v never_o call_v calf_n as_o this_o and_o jeroboam_n be_v 4._o nor_o be_v the_o cherubim_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v ever_o call_v god_n as_o this_o calf_n be_v nor_o ever_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n as_o this_o calf_n be_v but_o always_o keep_v private_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o expose_v they_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o any_o image_n upon_o which_o hinge_n monceius_n whole_a tract_n hang_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o he_o confirm_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o light_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o refute_v they_o 6._o his_o excuse_v aaron_n from_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n v._o 21._o exod._n 32._o where_o moses_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o oft_o confer_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o
etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mahaneh-dan_a in_o the_o hebrew_n judg._n 13.25_o which_o have_v that_o name_n give_v to_o it_o when_o the_o danite_n go_v in_o their_o expedition_n to_o surprise_v laish_n judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o expedition_n say_v bochartus_n be_v long_o before_o samson_n time_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o those_o story_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v before_o samson_n though_o relate_v after_o he_o to_o the_o six_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o dan_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n seal_a tribe_n revel_v 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o shameful_a recidivation_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o idolatry_n lodge_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n die_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o that_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ejaculation_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n gen._n 49.18_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_v give_v or_o any_o reckon_n make_v of_o this_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 7._o to_o the_o seven_o be_v add_v a_o eight_o argument_n the_o seven_o be_v only_o but_o a_o probability_n and_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o jonathan_n the_o levite_n speak_v of_o judge_n 17.7_o and_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a danites_n judge_n 18.30_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2.22_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o midian_a into_o egypt_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o samson_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a that_o this_o jonathan_n shall_v be_v alive_a after_o samson_n death_n see_v he_o be_v call_v but_o a_o young_a man_n judg._n 17.7_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v then_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a to_o this_o eight_o may_v be_v add_v the_o nine_o argument_n from_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o war_n between_o benjamin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n do_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o three_o time_n over_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n judge_n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n but_o under_o a_o anarchy_n so_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o control_v beside_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judge_n 1.3_o and_o so_o they_o do_v against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o both_o by_o god_n direction_n judge_n 20.18_o chap._n xvii_o these_o premise_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o regulate_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o my_o procedure_n in_o this_o history_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o next_o prospect_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o my_o candid_a reader_n be_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o judge_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o follow_a chapter_n and_o then_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o judge_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 17._o junius_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o notorious_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o bochartus_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o narrative_n of_o israel_n corruption_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n not_o because_o the_o thing_n relate_v therein_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o author_n have_v principal_o design_v to_o write_v may_v by_o no_o mean_n meet_v with_o any_o interruption_n judge_n the_o seventeen_o hold_v forth_o how_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o degenerate_a state_n begin_v first_o in_o a_o private_a family_n and_o that_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o one_o family_n found_v first_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n this_o small_a spark_n once_o kindle_v inflame_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o this_o infection_n spread_v till_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v infect_v also_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n judg._n 2.13_o how_o great_a a_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v from_o one_o single_a spark_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n may_v serve_v to_o sour_a a_o large_a lump_n this_o be_v israel_n unhappiness_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o healer_n to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n egg._n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la morbo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n or_o to_o restrain_v this_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n from_o such_o wickedness_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v micah_n mother_n under_o this_o anarchy_n devote_v eleven_o hundred_o shekles_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n notwithstanding_o the_o forty_o year_n air_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o this_o old_a woman_n still_o smell_v of_o egypt_n idolatry_n and_o here_o like_o mother_n like_o son_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n here_o be_v false_a play_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n steal_v from_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n curse_v the_o son_n though_o at_o random_n not_o know_v he_o be_v the_o stealer_n the_o son_n be_v startle_v as_o dread_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n confess_v his_o theft_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o her_o eye_n yet_o blurt_n she_o out_o a_o blessing_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o have_v new_o curse_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o lyra_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o suppose_v this_o history_n to_o succeed_v in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n who_o hold_v that_o delilah_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o micah_n because_o she_o receive_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o each_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_v a_o piece_n to_o betray_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n judg._n 16.5_o but_o this_o blind_a guest_n it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o bad_a bottom_n for_o samson_n delilah_n be_v long_o after_o this_o story_n of_o micah_n mother_n even_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n betwixt_o othniel_n and_o samson_n let_v it_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a fable_n dr._n lightfoot_n say_v better_a in_o set_v down_o these_o three_o suppose_a reason_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v before_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n be_v as_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n in_o their_o idolatry_n second_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n observe_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistine-prince_n for_o tne_v ruin_n of_o samson_n he_o may_v present_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micah_n be_v mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o afterward_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ruine_a religion_n in_o samson_n be_v trihe_n three_o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n one_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 17.1_o the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n one_o also_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n praestat_fw-la mihi_fw-la vnus_fw-la jeronimus_n quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la rabbinici_fw-la one_o jerome_n be_v more_o of_o value_n to_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o rabbin_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_n levipes_fw-la mecum_fw-la quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la anglo-judaei_a for_o lyra_n be_v common_o call_v the_o english-jew_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o micah_n mother_n be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n or_o at_o best_a a_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v irreligious_a first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n appear_v in_o she_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o a_o swear_v woman_n the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o wicked_a person_n give_v this_o character_n his_fw-la mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o from_o psal_n 10.7_o and_o we_o
neglect_n of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a presumption_n the_o latter_a be_v bold_a ground_v upon_o humane_a strength_n and_o natural_a ability_n which_o make_v it_o so_o oft_o precipitant_a and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o such_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n think_v the_o end_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o n._n b._n thus_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o our_o lord_n flat_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o god_n matth._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o vain_a presumption_n whereas_o true_a faith_n when_o it_o have_v god_n promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o all_o well_o know_v that_o ordinary_o god_n appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n to_o go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o oblige_v man_n diligent_a use_n of_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 27.30_o 31._o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v though_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o usual_o work_v without_o they_o god_n work_v here_o by_o this_o stratagem_n against_o gibeah_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o the_o like_a against_o a_z joshua_n 8.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o many_o remarkable_a branch_n of_o this_o three_o battle_n as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v fight_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o 30._o for_o after_o their_o last_o defeat_n they_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o march_v up_o to_o shilo_n and_o the_o second_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o deep_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o shilo_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o renew_v their_o fiâ—ht_n against_o gibeah_n or_o it_o be_v callâ—d_v the_o three_o day_n of_o battle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o battle_n day_n they_o have_v before_o second_o that_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v order_v to_o feign_v a_o flight_n make_v according_a to_o their_o order_n a_o preposterous_a retreat_n this_o do_v flush_o the_o benjamite_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v victoria_n too_o soon_o ver_fw-la 31.39_o and_o so_o eager_a they_o be_v of_o pursue_v those_o counterfeit_n coward_n that_o the_o whole_a garrison_n of_o gibeah_n be_v drain_v dry_a three_o this_o give_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o liar_n in_o wait_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o meadow_n and_o storm_v the_o city_n and_o then_o fire_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o make_v a_o stand_n turn_v head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n ascend_v hereby_o the_o benjamite_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pursuit_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o former_a battle_n and_o behold_v this_o three_o battle_n to_o begin_v both_o before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o they_o flee_v yet_o know_v not_o wither_v for_o in_o fly_v from_o death_n they_o flee_v the_o fast_a to_o it_o so_o that_o day_n there_o fall_v of_o they_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o beside_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o other_o battle_n ver_fw-la 38.46_o four_o god_n presence_n make_v israel_n victory_n easy_a here_o ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o two_o former_a battle_n wherein_o they_o want_v divine_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o their_o humane_a endeavour_n they_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o overrome_v their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o tread_v they_o down_o without_o difficulty_n five_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o benjamite_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o field_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o that_o come_v to_o gibeah_n but_o pursue_v they_o home_o to_o their_o several_a city_n unto_o which_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 48._o where_o the_o israelite_n slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v send_v aid_n to_o gibeah_n all_o this_o seem_v harsh_a bloody_a and_o unlike_o a_o isrealite_n to_o his_o brother_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o a_o military_a fury_n they_o be_v certain_o blame_v worthy_a however_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o n._n b._n 1._o earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v prevent_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v always_o vtrinquè_fw-fr triste_fw-fr sad_a on_o both_o sice_n 2._o that_o such_o abominable_a wickedness_n may_v neither_o be_v practise_v among_o we_o nor_o much_o less_o protect_v and_o patroonize_v for_o which_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a revenge_n cut_v off_o the_o whole_a tribe_n save_o a_o few_o yea_o their_o very_a infant_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o such_o case_n numb_a 31.17_o 1._o sam._n 15.3_o josh_n 7.15_o and_o deut._n 13.15_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o parallel_n case_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o when_o his_o chastize_v work_n be_v do_v he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o do_v benjamin_n here_o who_o god_n first_o make_v use_v of_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o not_o punish_v idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o than_o god_n use_v iâ—rael_n to_o plague_n benjamin_n for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o delinquent_n of_o gibeah_n to_o justice_n yea_o that_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o correct_v israel_n he_o here_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o israel_n be_v low_a enough_o and_o benjamin_n high_a enough_o and_o so_o burn_v it_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o small_a stump_n remain_v unburned_a namely_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n ver_fw-la 47._o this_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o part_n namely_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o three_o battle_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o of_o judge_n jvdge_n the_o twenty_o first_o which_o relate_v how_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n now_o almost_o extinct_a come_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o relation_n or_o narrative_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v two_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o israel_n repentance_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n at_o those_o sad_a issue_n their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a oath_n disturb_v they_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o brother_n benjamin_n who_o utter_a extirpation_n they_o never_o design_v though_o it_o fall_v out_o very_a near_o it_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o even_o distract_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n therefore_o come_v they_o to_o shilo_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o late_a woeful_a victory_n but_o more_o especial_o now_o to_o seek_v god_n direction_n how_o they_o may_v extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o present_a labyrinth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o pray_v weep_v sacrifice_a and_o deplore_a the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o their_o brother_n benjamin_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o action_n be_v sign_n of_o israel_n sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n now_o shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v restore_v namely_o by_o provide_v wife_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o male_n etc._n etc._n israel_n destroy_v because_o they_o assist_v not_o in_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2._o when_o still_o two_o hundred_o of_o that_o tribe_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v by_o this_o gift_n other_o must_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v by_o force_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v imprecate_v on_o themselves_o in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o daughter_n therefore_o be_v they_o order_v to_o commit_v two_o hundred_o rape_n upon_o the_o damosel_n that_o come_v to_o dance_v their_o dance_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o
b._n this_o repulse_v from_o brethren_n and_o refusal_n of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v a_o common_a kindness_n to_o mere_a stranger_n move_v not_o meek_a gideon_n a_o little_a as_o nabal_n churlishness_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v most_o high_o incense_v holy_a david_n hereupon_o gideon_n threaten_v they_o with_o most_o severe_a and_o just_a revenge_n for_o their_o treacherous_a desert_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o their_o favour_a god_n enemy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o by_o this_o act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o contemptible_a manner_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o penuel_n give_v gideon_n no_o better_a a_o treat_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o which_o they_o probable_o point_v at_o to_o show_v it_o gideon_n not_o only_o their_o ruler_n as_o at_o succoth_n but_o even_o the_o common_a people_n also_o give_v the_o like_a scornful_a taunt_n to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o with_o demolish_n of_o their_o tower_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n into_o the_o bargain_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o gideon_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o that_o very_a night_n he_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a and_o early_o next_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o execute_v upon_o succoth_n before_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o victory_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o their_o upbraid_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o because_o this_o just_a man_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a therefore_o learn_v he_o the_o name_n of_o those_o proud_a prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v so_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o seventeen_o he_o teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o to_o be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o their_o weak_a any_o weary_a brethren_n and_o tear_v they_o with_o thorn_n and_o torture_v they_o till_o they_o die_v and_o he_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o penuel_n who_o have_v be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v alike_o capital_a in_o both_o only_o the_o tower_n of_o penuel_n be_v beat_v down_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n in_o scorn_v gideon_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o second_o act_n of_o justice_n gideon_n execute_v be_v upon_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a after_o ephraim_n have_v execute_v the_o other_o two_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o bring_v their_o head_n to_o he_o judg._n 7.25_o for_o midian_a have_v many_o king_n we_o read_v of_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a in_o moses_n time_n numb_a 31.8_o those_o two_o king_n gideon_n pursue_v after_o his_o first_o night_n conquest_n keep_v no_o common_a road_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o weak_a and_o weary_a man_n but_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n for_o 10_o 11._o among_o who_o probable_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o better_a succour_n than_o he_o have_v at_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n however_o god_n strengthen_v his_o man_n for_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o this_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v qualify_v gideon_n with_o much_o dexterity_n in_o military_a matter_n and_o with_o excellent_a skill_n in_o improve_n politic_a stratagem_n he_o have_v no_o due_a to_o hannibal_n character_n vincere_fw-la scis_fw-la hannibal_n uti_fw-la victoriâ_fw-la nescis_fw-la gideon_n know_v better_a than_o he_o both_o how_o to_o win_v and_o how_o to_o wear_v a_o victory_n more_o like_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o lucian_n say_v nil_fw-la actum_fw-la credens_fw-fr dum_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la agendum_fw-la he_o think_v nothing_o be_v do_v while_o any_o thing_n remain_v that_o be_v yet_o undo_v gideon_n according_o well_o know_v that_o now_o be_v his_o time_n and_o he_o take_v it_o without_o delay_n to_o complete_a his_o victory_n while_o the_o consternation_n of_o the_o last_o night_n conquest_n continue_v upon_o that_o odd_a escape_v remnant_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o this_o time_n grow_v secure_a and_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o their_o hasty_a flight_n all_o the_o day_n before_o and_o never_o expect_v that_o gideon_n can_v pursue_v they_o when_o get_v so_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o night_n battle_n and_o so_o near_o their_o own_o country_n without_o rest_v his_o army_n some_o part_n of_o that_o day_n be_v so_o tire_v with_o their_o hard_a service_n and_o their_o great_a slaughter_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o host_n be_v secure_a for_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o gideon_n then_o assault_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n of_o their_o security_n well_o know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o army_n appear_v not_o to_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o daylight_n will_v have_v discover_v and_o so_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o night_n defeat_n still_o lay_v with_o force_n upon_o they_o so_o gideon_n fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o east-side_n of_o their_o army_n where_o they_o never_o fear_v a_o enemy_n and_o their_o security_n usher_v in_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a cry_n be_v now_o likely_o make_v on_o their_o second_o onset_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n this_o affright_a they_o the_o more_o because_o of_o its_o sad_a effect_n the_o night_n before_o gideon_n smite_v the_o host_n take_v the_o two_o king_n captive_a and_o return_v early_o next_o morning_n to_o succoth_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o now_o he_o bring_v zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o as_o his_o capitve_n to_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n who_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_n according_a to_o martial_a law_n n._n b._n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n in_o which_o mount_n many_o israelite_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o midianite_n inroad_n and_o invasion_n judge_v 6.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v out_o in_o their_o holes_n and_o hold_v and_o be_v slay_v there_o who_o gideon_n suspect_v may_v be_v his_o brethren_n because_o he_o miss_v they_o and_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o slay_v at_o that_o mount_n the_o two_o captive_a king_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v like_v beni_n hammelech_n hebr._n the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n brave_a portly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o majestic_a carriage_n and_o countenance_n ver_fw-la 18._o by_o this_o description_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o conqueror_n gideon_n plain_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n murder_v by_o those_o king_n of_o midian_a be_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o stately_a comportment_n like_o himself_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a family_n judg._n 6.14_o 15._o hereupon_o gideon_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v ver_fw-la 19_o make_v their_o murder_n the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o see_v his_o brethren_n beauty_n have_v not_o move_v they_o to_o no_o more_o lenity_n but_o so_o barbarous_o to_o butcher_v they_o in_o cold_a blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 19.6_o 12._o the_o avenger_n of_o their_o blood_n otherwise_o those_o king_n be_v not_o canaanites_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o kill_v they_o unless_o by_o that_o law_n numb_a 31.2_o 3._o now_o though_o gideon_n have_v find_v out_o a_o move_a cause_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o kill_v those_o two_o captive_n and_o condemn_a king_n hereupon_o he_o call_v forth_o jether_o his_o first-born_a and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n gen._n 49.4_o to_o be_v his_o executioner_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o son_n both_o to_o animate_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o inure_v he_o in_o manly_n warlike_a work_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o likewise_o to_o make_v he_o have_v some_o share_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n thus_o joshua_n have_v honour_v his_o captain_n josh_n 10.24_o but_o jether_o not_o from_o any_o neglect_n of_o his_o father_n command_n but_o mere_o from_o his_o own_o youthful_a fear_n refuse_v the_o office_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o two_o king_n be_v
than_o she_o conclude_v remember_v thy_o handmaid_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o good_a counsel_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o befriend_v i_o according_o n._n b._n note_v well_o peter_n martyr_n opinion_n here_o be_v very_o observable_a say_v that_o abigail_n foresee_v that_o nabal_n will_v die_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o widow_n and_o therefore_o bespeak_v beforehand_o david_n friendship_n and_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o abigail_n excellent_a oratory_n david_n fury_n be_v appease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o wherein_n first_o david_n discover_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o easy_o touch_v with_o her_o convince_a counsel_n he_o consider_v not_o quis_fw-la but_o quid_fw-la not_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v it_o not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o be_v not_o only_o perswadable_a but_o also_o regard_v a_o right_a method_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o prevent_v his_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o then_o abigail_n as_o the_o instrument_n send_v by_o god_n overrule_v providence_n second_o david_n accept_v of_o her_o person_n and_o then_o of_o her_o present_a and_o of_o her_o request_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v god_n order_n who_o accept_v first_o of_o abel_n person_n and_o then_o of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.4_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n john_n 9.31_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.35_o until_o than_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n from_o a_o bad_a mouth_n righteous_a lot_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o in_o his_o request_n gen._n 19.21_o and_o thus_o david_n accept_v of_o abigail_n and_o grant_v her_o desire_n three_o david_n grant_v her_o desire_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o family_n with_o nabal_n for_o that_o churl_n be_v sake_n for_o now_o abigail_n have_v make_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n that_o such_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o break_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o take_v as_o it_o be_v david_n sin_n to_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o double_n of_o david_n sin_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o inhuman_a execution_n of_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o unto_o duty_n please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v unto_o any_o iniquity_n it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_n and_o void_a and_o it_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v deplore_v his_o own_o rashness_n in_o make_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o restrain_v he_o from_o keep_v it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v nabal_n luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o so_o much_o notorious_a mischief_n v._o 36._o and_o not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o death_n v._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o mark_v first_o abigail_n return_v from_o pacify_v david_n find_v nabal_n feast_v like_o a_o king_n here_o be_v sordid_a avarice_n and_o profuse_a yea_o profane_a prodigality_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o man_n in_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n yet_o have_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o spend_v yea_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o waste_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o no_o need_n by_o way_n of_o riot_n and_o luxury_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n a_fw-la covetous_a churl_n be_v feast_n seldom_o come_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o abound_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v hateful_a for_o a_o peasant_n to_o expend_v as_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n second_o nabal_n mad_a merriment_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v soon_o mar_v though_o abigail_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o while_o she_o see_v the_o man_n go_v and_o the_o beast_n while_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n lay_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n have_v cool_v his_o brain_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a story_n no_o doubt_n for_o she_o can_v do_v it_o after_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o though_o she_o design_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bad_a husband_n amendment_n yet_o god_n mean_v to_o make_v she_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o for_o her_o discourse_n strike_v his_o heart_n as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n three_o moreover_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o plague_n n._n b._n this_o woman_n tongue_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o a_o wonderful_a instrument_n that_o can_v not_o only_a charm_n david_n enrage_a choler_n into_o a_o calmness_n but_o also_o nabal_n drunken_a and_o sottish_a soul_n into_o a_o deep_a stupefaction_n but_o god_n stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o that_o of_o her_o tongue_n for_o he_o lay_v linger_a under_o it_o for_o ten_o day_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o all_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o be_v revenge_a david_n wrong_a when_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n david_n have_v deny_v to_o revenge_n himself_o n._n b._n some_o say_v nabal_n lay_v to_o heart_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n which_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o she_o have_v give_v to_o david_n however_o it_o be_v what_o god_n set_v on_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v david_n marry_v of_o abigail_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n v._o 39.40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o wherein_n first_o david_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o nabal_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o deadly_a disease_n n._n b._n objection_n job_n do_v not_o rejoice_v when_o evil_o find_v his_o enemy_n job_n 31.29_o answer_n nor_o dare_v david_n do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o fellow-creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o drunken_a sot_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a document_n to_o all_o drunkard_n and_o scoffer_n at_o distress_a david_n so_o himself_n speak_v psal_n 58.10_o 11._o second_o david_n after_o a_o due_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o mourning_n court_v abigail_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n find_v she_o every_o way_n so_o fit_a for_o he_o a_o most_o accomplish_v lady_n for_o grace_n race_n face_n art_n part_n portion_n and_o proportion_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o her_o grace_n and_o know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a widow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v rather_o than_o go_v lest_o her_o love_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v etc._n etc._n three_o to_o david_n suit_n by_o a_o proxy_n abigail_n return_v a_o most_o lowly_a and_o lovely_a compliment_n that_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laundress_n to_o his_o servant_n than_o a_o wife_n to_o himself_o where_o she_o demonstrate_v her_o strong_a faith_n in_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o david_n now_o a_o exile_n mere_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o n._n b._n it_o be_v say_v v._o 44._o he_o marry_v she_o because_o saul_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o he_o have_v give_v michal_n who_o david_n so_o dear_o deserve_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v causeless_o desert_v unto_o phalti_fw-la who_o undoubted_o be_v faulty_a for_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n nor_o be_v she_o faultless_a for_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o also_o v._o 43._o that_o david_n marry_v ahinoam_n which_o be_v before_o he_o take_v abigail_n for_o 1._o wherever_o the_o wife_n be_v mention_v ahinoam_n be_v set_v before_o abigail_n and_o 2._o amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v be_v her_o son_n not_o abigail_n polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o ancient_n not_o understand_v that_o law_n levit._n 18.18_o deut._n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n chap._n xxvi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o saul_n last_o persecution_n of_o david_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_a the_o treachery_n of_o the_o ziphites_n to_o ward_n david_n and_o two_o david_n trust_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o those_o sordid_a spirit_a ziphites_n though_o of_o david_n own_o tribe_n yet_o have_v they_o once_o before_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o betray_v david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n chap._n 23.19_o 20._o for_o which_o treachery_n saul_n bless_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o successless_a and_o now_o despair_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o retrieve_v themselves_o and_o recover_v david_n favour_n for_o their_o
be_v not_o only_a saul_n helpless_a state_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o they_o have_v now_o get_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o israel_n david_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o as_o achish_n understand_v david_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n inform_v they_o according_o hereupon_o all_o the_o other_o four_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n join_v all_o their_o force_n with_o achish_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o gath_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a host_n and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n ver_fw-la 4._o a_o place_n famous_a for_o abishag_n birth_n 1_o king_n 1.3_o and_o for_o elisha_n host_n 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 10._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o this_o fatal_a fight_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n seek_v for_o help_v every_o way_n and_o first_o humane_a help_n so_o muster_v up_o as_o many_o man_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o pitch_v his_o army_n in_o gilbo_n a_o place_n baneful_a to_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n chap._n 31.1_o and_o therefore_o curse_a by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o from_o the_o top_n of_o gilboa_n saul_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o philistines_n vast_a army_n the_o valley_n of_o â—ezreel_n lie_v only_o betwixt_o they_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o this_o sight_n drive_v saul_n into_o a_o dreadful_a consternation_n v._o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v hereupon_o saul_n seek_v for_o divine_a help_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_n chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o do_v say_v this_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o place_n without_o any_o real_a though_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ficta_fw-la pro_fw-la factis_fw-la not_z habentur_fw-la feign_a act_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o real_a fact_n saul_n inquire_v here_o in_o a_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a mâ—nner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n 14.19_o 37._o and_o god_n law_n decide_v the_o controversy_n when_o israel_n think_v they_o have_v keep_v many_o fast_n to_o god_n in_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n god_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v keep_v none_o at_o all_o zech._n 7.5_o n._n b._n beside_o behold_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o saul_n both_o as_o to_o due_a order_n and_o as_o to_o due_a time_n first_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v numb_a 27.21_o saul_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o have_v drive_v abiathar_n with_o the_o ephod_n and_o urim_n away_o and_o if_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o constitute_n do_v stand_v now_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o the_o urim_n be_v go_v and_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o counsel_n in_o his_o prosperity_n as_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n so_o can_v not_o well_o expect_v comfort_n from_o they_o in_o his_o adversity_n second_o as_o to_o due_a time_n though_o he_o have_v not_o god_n answer_n at_o his_o first_o ask_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o but_o he_o limit_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o answer_n flectere_fw-la cum_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la so_o oedipus_n in_o seneca_n when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o oracle_n make_v use_v of_o necromancy_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v saul_n seek_v for_o diabolical_a help_n when_o both_o the_o former_a fail_v he_o he_o tremble_v to_o trust_v in_o humane_a help_n and_o his_o encouragement_n be_v dumb_a as_o to_o any_o divine_a help_n therefore_o now_o he_o cry_v seek_v i_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o 7._o that_o be_v such_o a_o dame_n as_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n who_o by_o they_o can_v discover_v future_a event_n isa_n 8.19_o mark_v here_o 1._o he_o name_v not_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a sex_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a arts._n mark_v 2._o saul_n inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o a_o woman_n oh_o curse_a courtier_n to_o promote_v this_o wicked_a practice_n have_v they_o indeed_o love_v god_n and_o their_o king_n aright_o they_o will_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o rather_o than_o inform_v he_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o devis_n dame_n that_o be_v dextrous_a for_o his_o design_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o doeg_n be_v a_o old_a dog_n at_o this_o deulish_a work_n and_o one_o that_o can_v so_o ready_o direct_v saul_n to_o her_o dwell_a place_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v do_v with_o this_o dame_n upon_o the_o like_a errand_n before_o mark_v 3._o this_o witch_n lie_v lurk_v at_o endor_n a_o obscure_a place_n josh_n 17.11_o ps_n 83.10_o notwithstanding_o saul_n zeal_n to_o root_v they_o out_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n progress_n to_o endor_n oh_o how_o much_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o a_o right_n royal_a progress_n which_o common_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v take_v in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o with_o magnificent_a equipage_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o of_o saul_n be_v not_o only_o below_o that_o of_o a_o petty_a king_n and_o much_o more_o below_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o like_o the_o progress_n of_o some_o poor_a popish_a pilgrim_n that_o pass_v along_o in_o all_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n after_o a_o sneak_a manner_n in_o some_o sordid_a sackcloth_n pilgrim_n habit_n and_o who_o errand_n be_v as_o base_a as_o his_o person_n posture_n and_o apparel_n be_v namely_o to_o visit_v some_o popish_a mock-shrine_n such_o as_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o goose_n devout_o preserve_v for_o the_o pretend_a feather_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o if_o angel_n mowt_v like_o fowl_n those_o fool_n imagine_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o saul_n progress_n here_o as_o describe_v in_o its_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 8._o mark_v 1._o no_o soon_o have_v saul_n courtier_n inform_v he_o of_o this_o dame_n at_o endor_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o see_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o camp_n in_o manasseh_n tribe_n and_o there_o pay_v his_o devoir_n to_o she_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o own_o royal_a robe_n and_o disguise_v himself_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n vaijthchaphash_n signify_v transfigure_v himself_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o with_o the_o course_n coat_n of_o some_o common_a soldier_n then_o mark_v 2._o he_o take_v only_o two_o man_n with_o he_o not_o like_o the_o pompous_a port_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ride_v in_o royal_a state_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a lifeguard_n and_o to_o grace_v the_o splendour_n with_o trumpet_n sound_v before_o he_o all_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v for_o veneration_n mark_v 3._o after_o this_o sneak_a manner_n saul_n come_v to_o this_o dame_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o night_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n thus_o trudge_v this_o poor_a pilgrim_n on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v he_o go_v incognito_o lest_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o consult_v with_o a_o witch_n when_o as_o himself_o have_v so_o zealous_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v he_o go_v privy_o lest_o his_o army_n know_v of_o his_o absence_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o philistines_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o as_o sheep_n have_v now_o no_o shepherd_n but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o saul_n privacy_n be_v lest_o the_o witch_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o of_o her_o curse_a consort_n and_o now_o though_o she_o lie_v lurk_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o law_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v trapane_v as_o she_o express_v v._o 9_o so_o will_v not_o practice_v her_o witchcraft_n before_o he_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v saul_n demand_n of_o this_o dame_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o dame_n modest_a denial_n of_o his_o demand_n v._o 9_o and_o more_o earnest_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v saul_n v._o 12._o saul_n relate_v
lose_v god_n ear_n and_o answer_n but_o david_n find_v both_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o david_n by_o degree_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o another_o at_o keilah_n chap._n 23.10_o 11._o yet_o here_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o more_o expedition_n and_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a condescension_n unto_o his_o servant_n necessity_n thus_o to_o accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o address_n either_o slow_o or_o speedy_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v his_o make_a use_n of_o humane_a help_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o david_n dare_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o mean_n nor_o dare_v the_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a miracle_n where_o the_o lord_n afford_v he_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n david_n humane_a help_n be_v twofold_a first_o domestic_a he_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n oracle_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n with_o 600_o man_n but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n v._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_n to_o this_o expedition_n when_o he_o see_v god_n providence_n cross_v he_o thus_o in_o it_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o 600_o man_n be_v few_o enough_o encounter_n so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o god_n say_v to_o david_n here_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o work_v by_o judg._n 7.4_o god_n strike_v off_o 200_o from_o the_o 600_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man._n david_n second_a humane_a help_n be_v foreign_a namely_o a_o egyytian_a the_o servant_n of_o a_o amalekite_n who_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o those_o marvellous_a occurrence_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o david_n design_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o first_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o in_o his_o blind_a march_n be_v intercept_v v._o 11._o find_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o sickness_n and_o hunger_n as_o this_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n army_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v so_o barbarous_o leave_v he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a perish_a creature_n be_v recover_v from_o be_v famish_v v._o 12._o david_n a_o stranger_n be_v more_o charitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o the_o fellow_n can_v or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n than_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cruel_a master_n at_o that_o time_n three_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o david_n benevolence_n he_o be_v examine_v upon_o which_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o nation_n 2._o he_o employ_v be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n 3._o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n 4._o but_o a_o churlish_a one_o for_o leave_v i_o behind_o he_o when_o disenable_v to_o march_v v._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a part_n see_v he_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o with_o the_o prey_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o inhuman_a master_n to_o the_o good_a centurion_n who_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n math._n 8.6_o but_o more_o unlike_o the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o take_v order_n both_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o mere_a stranger_n luke_n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o his_o master_n act_v more_o like_o a_o curse_a amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o sick_a servant_n for_o which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o pay_v dear_a and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a company_n also_o for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a care_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o life_n see_v no_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v their_o army_n therefore_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o seat_v he_o upon_o some_o beast_n or_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o wagon_n four_o after_o this_o account_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o david_n contract_v with_o he_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o amalekite_v lay_v hereupon_o have_v security_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o make_v a_o most_o ample_a discovery_n both_o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o abigail_n do_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o ziklag_n which_o achish_n out_o of_o his_o generosity_n have_v bestow_v upon_o david_n and_o his_o men._n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v those_o country_n and_o remote_a place_n while_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o a_o present_a war_n and_o this_o poor_a wretch_n thus_o revive_v and_o secure_v do_v also_o make_v a_o discovery_n where_o this_o triumph_v enemy_n encamp_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o luxury_n fear_v no_o danger_n from_o either_o party_n at_o this_o juncture_n they_o be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n for_o a_o sudden_a battle_n this_o man_n may_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o master_n whither_o they_o march_v to_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o may_v know_v to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v repair_v and_o be_v with_o they_o again_o all_o those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o david_n have_v now_o get_v both_o sure_a intelligence_n and_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n immediate_o march_v after_o the_o amalekite_n his_o principal_a encouragement_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o be_v thus_o happy_o back_v with_o these_o two_o additional_a help_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n n._n b._n david_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o own_o country_n far_o enough_o as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n of_o either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n with_o who_o they_o believe_v david_n have_v join_v himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o juncture_n engage_v in_o a_o battle_n second_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o at_o the_o twilight_n a_o time_n most_o convenient_a for_o david_n when_o the_o fewness_n of_o his_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o opportunity_n of_o david_n successful_a assault_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v drink_v dance_a and_o disperse_v abroad_o without_o any_o scout_n or_o watch_n and_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v a_o holiday_n to_o their_o god_n who_o have_v help_v they_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o spoil_n and_o booty_n david_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a posture_n as_o abraham_n have_v do_v upon_o kedorlaomer_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o rout_v they_o gen._n 14.15_o and_o as_o ahab_n do_v afterward_o upon_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 20.16_o four_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o as_o to_o time_n last_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n so_o long_o be_v david_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n with_o those_o few_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o also_o as_o to_o number_v none_o escape_v save_o 400_o that_o ride_v upon_o dromedary_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n 400_o foot_n soldier_n yet_o be_v they_o dispirited_a and_o flee_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v half_o dead_a drink_a so_o stand_v at_o mark_n for_o david_n deadly_a blow_n thus_o the_o grecian_n assault_v troy_n invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la they_o find_v the_o citizen_n half_a death_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o matter_n with_o caesar_n to_o conquer_v a_o careless_a and_o secure_a enemy_n but_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v and_o i_o overcome_v thus_o do_v david_n here_o without_o difficulty_n n._n
the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o obededom_n house_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o david_n city_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o hence_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n hearing_n how_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v entertain_v not_o only_o without_o any_o damage_n but_o also_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o obededom_n n._n b._n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o we_o read_v to_o abinadab_n who_o probable_o have_v not_o give_v iâ—_n so_o noble_a and_o reverend_a a_o entertainment_n as_o obededom_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o blessed_v like_o he_o david_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o loss_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v this_o half_a year_n in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o his_o first_o design_n all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o obededom_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o household_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n david_n shall_v neglect_v consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o urim_n about_o this_o matter_n now_o those_o tiding_n flush_a david_n to_o renew_v his_o former_a design_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v over_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a while_o the_o ark_n bring_v the_o plague_n both_o philistine_n and_o â—eâ—â—shemites_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o david_n himself_o can_v be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o but_o when_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o to_o obededom_n than_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o worthy_a of_o entertainment_n many_o will_v own_o a_o blessing_n ark_n a_o prosper_a truth_n but_o he_o be_v a_o obededom_n indeed_o that_o will_v own_v a_o persecute_a and_o a_o banish_a ark._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n acknowledge_v his_o former_a fault_n commit_v in_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o before_o and_o find_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n herein_o seck_v god_fw-we in_o due_a order_n so_o far_o own_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o levite_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n so_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o no_o burden_n to_o they_o 1_o chron._n 15.2.13.26_o david_n upon_o this_o encouragement_n offer_v up_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n every_o seven_o station_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o stage_n v._o 13_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o make_n no_o breach_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a undertake_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a apparel_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n v._o 14_o 15._o such_o as_o young_a samuel_n use_v 1_o sam._n 2.18_o which_o be_v a_o popular_a garment_n n._n b._n this_o david_n do_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o david_n glory_v more_o in_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o in_o be_v israel_n king_n as_o psalm_n 18._o the_o title_n and_o here_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n entertainment_n of_o god_n ark_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o own_o city_n zion_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n mark_z first_o his_o placing_z it_o in_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hiram_n artificer_n send_v to_o he_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o this_o david_n still_o leave_v there_o because_o he_o design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n with_o all_o expedition_n till_o countermand_v by_o god_n therefore_o build_v he_o not_o a_o chapel_n now_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o wander_a posture_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n only_o and_o that_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n for_o after_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o this_o holy_a tent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v second_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o transcendent_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o partly_o by_o blessing_n the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n welfare_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o promote_v it_o also_o mark_v three_o david_n dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a feast_n give_v to_o each_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n enough_o to_o suffice_v every_o man_n for_o his_o return_n home_o n._n b_o note_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o dry_a dry_a feast_n as_o josephus_n relate_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o people_n at_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v they_o the_o wine_n then_o david_n sing_v the_o 132d_o psalm_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o story_n of_o michal_n v._o 16.20_o to_o 23._o wherein_o mark_z first_o michal_n do_v not_o meet_v this_o pomp_n as_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o david_n other_o wife_n say_v sanctius_n do_v like_a and_o miriam_n and_o jepthah_n daughter_n to_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o presence_n but_o she_o peep_v through_o her_o window_n and_o behold_v david_n extatick_a posture_n despise_v he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o holy_a david_n return_v home_o to_o bless_v his_o household_n like_o a_o good_a master_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n like_o a_o godly_a king_n michal_n meet_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o v._o 20._o her_o chamber_n can_v now_o contain_v she_o but_o her_o malice_n more_o like_o a_o daughter_n of_o saul_n than_o of_o sarah_n make_v she_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o three_o fault_n first_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n second_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o king_n by_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o robe_n and_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n three_o that_o he_o have_v act_v the_o mad-man_n part_n she_o forget_v what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 19.24_o mark_v three_o david_n reply_n not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o tartness_n v._o 21_o 22._o upbraid_v she_o with_o god_n reject_v her_o father_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n who_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v he_o be_v lukewarm_a herein_o but_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o so_o with_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mark_v four_o god_n punish_v mock_v michal_n with_o a_o barren_a womb_n v._o 23._o her_o carnal_a eye_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o she_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o be_v she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n v._o 20._o because_o she_o savour_v more_o of_o saul_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n here_o than_o of_o sarah_n faith_n and_o humility_n gen._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o n._n b._n yet_o this_o barren_a michal_n have_v still_o too_o many_o son_n who_o make_v religion_n not_o more_o a_o form_n than_o a_o scorn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o continual_a fruitlesness_n as_o she_o be_v have_v no_o child_n by_o david_n to_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n allow_v by_o man_n but_o dissallow_v by_o god_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o peace_n god_n have_v give_v he_o now_o round_o about_o v._o 1._o this_o sublime_a tranquillity_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n reflect_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n how_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n which_o hiram_n have_v build_v for_o he_o chap._n 5.11_o but_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n dwell_v in_o a_o mean_a unhandsome_a and_o unsettle_a tent_n compose_v only_o of_o several_a curtain_n and_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o beast_n this_o he_o think_v very_o unsuitable_a that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o more_o costly_a this_o be_v his_o word_n to_o nathan_n v._o 2._o 1._o chron._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1.4_o so_o declare_v his_o pious_a purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fit_a retribution_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o former_a famous_a favour_n psal_n 116.12_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o not_o only_a voted_n but_o also_o vow_v psal_n 132.2_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ahab_n will_v do_v who_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o
success_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nathan_n denounce_v a_o divine_a retaliation_n to_o david_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n love_v the_o law_n of_o requital_n and_o oft_o return_v like_a for_o like_a that_o sinner_n may_v in_o legible_a character_n read_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v now_o fill_v his_o family_n family_n with_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n or_o punish_v mark_v first_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o as_o david_n live_v for_o his_o slay_v that_o honest_a man_n vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ammon_n and_o how_o be_v this_o divine_a threaten_v accomplish_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o three_o of_o david_n son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n in_o his_o son_n irregular_a and_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o irreligious_a act_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o good_a old_a father_n heart_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o same_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o absalon_n to_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o may_v pertain_v to_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v this_o excuse_n the_o sinner_n who_o sin_n for_o another_o end_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a malignity_n which_o god_n instil_v not_o into_o he_o though_o god_n govern_v the_o sinner_n action_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o that_o be_v not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o act_v sin_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a but_o from_o the_o agent_n himself_o as_o the_o rider_n make_v his_o horse_n go_v but_o the_o horse_n halt_v be_v from_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o act_v the_o sin_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o keep_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50.20_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o mark_v three_o as_o god_n retaliate_v so_o he_o commensurate_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v of_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o by_o a_o active_a permission_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n psal_n 81.12_o neither_o restrain_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n nor_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v present_v they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o fall_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o david_n himself_o imprecate_v against_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n lord_n add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.27_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o absolom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o allowance_n but_o a_o act_n of_o sufferance_n only_o mark_v four_o the_o folly_n of_o sinner_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 27.15_o in_o order_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o god_n will_v detect_v they_o and_o man_n shall_v detest_v they_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v but_o it_o shall_v he_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.26_o sometime_o here_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 5.24_o but_o however_o hereafter_o when_o every_o man_n fault_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v his_o work_n david_n do_v sin_n secret_o but_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n open_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n abuse_v david_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n chap._n 16.22_o n._n b._n and_o probable_o upon_o that_o same_o terrace_n from_o whence_o his_o father_n have_v first_o look_v like_v and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o nathan_n divine_a discourse_n to_o david_n namely_o david_n repentance_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o oh_o what_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a privilege_n it_o be_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v it_o david_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attend_v tabernacle_n worship_n for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n at_o all_o move_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a lethargy_n until_o god_n send_v this_o prophet_n to_o preach_v this_o rouse_a sermon_n to_o he_o than_o be_v david_n conscience_n awaken_v out_o of_o its_o deep_a sleep_n and_o then_o come_v he_o to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wicked_o cover_v and_o conceal_v v._o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o nathan_n ministry_n to_o david_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la when_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v samuel_n ministry_n upon_o saul_n who_o cry_v also_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 15.24_o and_o again_o i_o have_v sin_v v._n 30._o the_o same_o word_n with_o david_n here_o n._n b._n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n more_o copious_o than_o david_n but_o less_o cordial_o saul_n confession_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a penitency_n be_v one_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confusion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v too_o who_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o whereas_o david_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o short_a word_n yet_o full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o sorrow_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la n._n b._n saul_n sorrow_n be_v light_a because_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o loquacious_a but_o david_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o mouth_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v owrk_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sad_a heart_n ready_a to_o break_v for_o want_v of_o a_o vent_n be_v a_o little_a disburden_v he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o his_o short_a word_n here_o in_o his_o purposely_o pen_v the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o he_o free_o shame_v himself_o and_o do_v public_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n upon_o his_o real_a repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v v._n 13._o where_o mark_v first_o saul_n repentance_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o remission_n for_o he_o bewail_v only_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o come_v off_o only_o with_o yet_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n but_o holy_a david_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cry_v here_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51.4_o though_o the_o trespass_n be_v against_o vriah_n yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o grief_n mark_v second_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hagnebor_n transtulit_fw-la transire_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o te_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v over_o thou_o to_o which_o our_o bless_a bradford_n the_o marian_n martyr_n add_v this_o translation_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n upon_o christ_n
but_o he_o modest_o say_v he_o deceive_v i_o by_o carry_v away_o the_o ass_n which_o i_o bid_v he_o saddle_n for_o i_o for_o his_o own_o use_n v._o 26._o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o slander_n until_o he_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o david_n question_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n v._o 27._o and_o even_o then_o with_o submission_n to_o david_n himself_o who_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reality_n and_o undue_a reproach_n v._o 28._o courtier_n like_o complement_n i_o can_v complain_v of_o his_o treachery_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o infelicity_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n sentence_n hereupon_o wherein_o mephibosheth_n acquiesce_v v._o 29_o 30._o first_o as_o to_o david_n sentence_n some_o justify_v it_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v let_v ziba_n have_v his_o land_n to_o half_a part_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o landlord_n to_o their_o tenant_n in_o some_o country_n that_o ziba_n have_v many_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v till_o and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v equal_a profit_n with_o his_o master_n the_o landlord_n according_a to_o david_n first_o order_n chap._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n mephibosheth_n answer_n to_o david_n sentence_n yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o continue_v either_o the_o owner_n of_o my_o grandfather_n saul_n land_n or_o the_o joiner_n of_o half_a the_o profit_v thereof_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o be_o rich_a enough_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v so_o safe_a return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o dignity_n second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v david_n be_v now_o in_o haste_n have_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o settle_v a_o unhinged_a and_o a_o unsertled_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v matter_n thorought_o at_o this_o time_n though_o ziba_n be_v present_a v._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o prove_v and_o fend_v as_o we_o say_v be_v so_o full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v hurry_v headlong_o to_o pass_v this_o unjust_a sentence_n partly_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n partly_o so_o uncharitable_o to_o a_o poor_a cripple_n jonathan_n only_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o favour_n to_o a_o faithless_a servant_n who_o better_o deserve_v a_o halter_n for_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n than_o any_o such_o reward_n n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o because_o david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n and_o divide_v mephibosheth_n land_n therefore_o david_n kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o rehoboam_n reign_n though_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o frail_a man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v with_o abulensis_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v afterward_o when_o he_o can_v be_v at_o better_a leisure_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v mephibosheth_n amends_o for_o this_o wrong_n some_o other_o way_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v barzilai_n congratulate_v david_n safe_a return_n and_o conduct_v he_o over_o jordan_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o 40._o wherein_o mark_z first_o barzilai_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o that_o bring_v provision_n to_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n chap._n 17.27_o 28._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o suspect_n that_o david_n some_o way_n do_v disoblige_v they_o show_v all_o his_o respect_n to_o barzilai_n as_o be_v intimate_v his_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o not_o name_v their_o kindness_n there_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a as_o well_o as_o wealthy_a person_n for_o as_o for_o machir_n he_o be_v the_o nobleman_n with_o who_o mephibosheth_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o chap._n 9.4_o who_o see_v david_n unexpected_a kindness_n to_o jonathan_n poor_a cripple_n son_n who_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o saul_n sake_n and_o therefore_o hide_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o minister_n unto_o david_n want_n and_o as_o for_o shobi_n he_o be_v not_o only_a second_o brother_n to_o unworthy_a hanun_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n who_o david_n worthy_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o this_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v king_n over_o those_o injurious_a ammonite_n therefore_o this_o thankful_a shobi_n minister_n to_o david_n with_o machir_n also_o but_o to_o clear_a david_n from_o the_o odious_a ingratitude_n to_o this_o kind_a king_n whereof_o grateful_a david_n be_v rare_o find_v guilty_a we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o he_o marry_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o naamah_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o shobi_n sister_n or_o daughter_n but_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o mark_v second_o however_o david_n be_v grateful_a enough_o to_o old_a barzilai_n in_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a life_n of_o a_o courtier_n but_o his_o modesty_n and_o piety_n refuse_v the_o king_n kindness_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o plead_v his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o be_v senex_n quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la half_a dead_a i_o be_o die_v say_v he_o by_o piecemeal_n sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o be_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o death_n every_o day_n therefore_o be_o unfit_a for_o courtly_a pleasure_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o musical_a man_n and_o must_v have_v variety_n of_o voice-musick_n and_o melodious_a instrument_n play_v at_o thy_o meal_n which_o also_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o which_o choice_a meat_n and_o music_n i_o be_o already_o dead_a eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o and_o all_o such_o old_a people_n to_o make_v and_o pack_v up_o our_o farthel_n and_o prepare_v to_o go_v hence_o into_o a_o better_a world_n see_v my_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v but_o short_a it_o be_v not_o adviseable_a to_o alter_v my_o habitation_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o come_v to_o court_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o burdensome_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n who_o will_v have_v such_o consort_n as_o can_v discourse_v and_o be_v jocular_a with_o they_o which_o my_o decrepit_a age_n disenable_v i_o for_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n recompense_v my_o small_a favour_n with_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n v._n 36._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o all_o say_v to_o god_n and_o sure_o glorify_a saint_n do_v so_o admire_v that_o weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o barzilai_n offer_v his_o son_n chimham_n v._o 37._o and_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow-commoner_n with_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o n._n b._n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o offer_v our_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o christ_n companion_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n quarrel_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o steal_v away_o the_o king_n from_o they_o v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o second_o thought_n convince_v of_o their_o madness_n in_o rebel_a with_o absalon_n before_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v so_o and_o be_v thereupon_o at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o recall_v their_o rightful_a king_n v._o 9_o 10._o mark_v second_o the_o better_a and_o prevail_a part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n v._o 40._o the_o worst_a part_n lay_v lurk_v at_o home_n fit_a for_o be_v fire_v into_o the_o follow_a rebellion_n chap._n 20._o mark_v three_o this_o better_a part_n blame_v judah_n for_o arrogate_a the_o recalling_a of_o the_o king_n whole_o to_o themselves_o without_o request_v their_o concurrence_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o engross_v david_n whole_o to_o themselves_o v._o 41._o wherein_o they_o tax_v david_n himself_o for_o not_o send_v zadock_n etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v with_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o preposterous_a precipitation_n mark_v four_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n plead_v kindred_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o study_v more_o their_o office_n than_o their_o benefit_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o look_v for_o no_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n v._o 42._o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v
be_v not_o a_o speech_n so_o much_o military_a as_o from_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n but_o also_o true_o divine_a as_o from_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n vetè_fw-fr amenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o amen_o to_o this_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n believe_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o prophet_n jahaziel_n so_o god_n will_v establish_v your_o faith_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o your_o present_a march_n against_o this_o formidable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v marvellous_o prosperous_a this_o sense_n maluenda_fw-la put_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o jehosaphat_n n.b._n faith_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n isa_n 7.9_o heb._n 6.12_o there_o god_n be_v concern_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o unbelief_n frustrate_v all_o etc._n etc._n this_o golden_a sentence_n believe_v and_o prosper_v ver_fw-la 20._o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o some_o short_a animadversion_n mark_v the_o first_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o best_a stay_n in_o evil_a time_n the_o more_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n herein_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n mark_v the_o second_o these_o rule_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v christ_n disciple_n stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stagger_v thus_o be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o expect_v promotion_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a only_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v god_n oft_o delay_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o 1._o punish_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 8.11_o isa_n 10.12_o psal_n 107.42_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o god_n delay_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o 2._o in_o reward_v the_o godly_a he_o delay_v also_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v be_v trust_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o must_v israel_n trust_v he_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 7.11_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o captivity_n make_v they_o search_v their_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o 3._o it_o make_v mercy_n more_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v after_o a_o little_a delay_n have_v abraham_n get_v his_o isaac_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n his_o son_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o laughter_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o 4._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o delay_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v short_a spirit_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o slack_v concern_v his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o hasten_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o heaven_n hasten_v in_o their_o revolution_n which_o as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v run_v six_o thousand_o mile_n in_o every_o hour_n remark_n the_o three_o consider_v also_o as_o god_n sometime_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o delay_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o sometime_o he_o do_v act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o god_n threaten_v to_o wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 68.21_o yet_o let_v he_o they_o alone_o a_o long_a time_n to_o flourish_v but_o all_o be_v that_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v but_o ripen_v they_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sickle_n gen._n 15.16_o psal_n 37.2_o and_o 52.5_o 6._o and_o 92.7_o rev._n 14.15_o 18._o haman_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v spare_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v become_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n mal._n 3.15_o and_o 4.1_o and_o thus_o likewise_o god_n seem_v to_o do_v with_o his_o promise_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v oft_o a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n yet_o sometime_o god_n cast_v those_o prayer_n seem_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o pray_a people_n psal_n 80.4_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n especial_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o judg._n 10.13_o n.b._n and_o consider_v 3_o god_n sometime_o begin_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v yet_o afterward_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never-perform_a it_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a 1._o in_o his_o threaten_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n who_o sin_n do_v continual_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a yet_o deliver_v by_o abraham_n from_o that_o captivity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o gross_a god-provoking_a sinner_n gen._n 14._o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a vengeance_n after_o this_o step_v backward_o step_v forward_o again_o and_o destroy_v they_o by_o hell-fire_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 2._o in_o his_o promise_n god_n step_v back_o likewise_o from_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o in_o david_n case_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n from_o his_o sheep-coat_n to_o be_v king_n saul_n musician_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o melancholy_n as_o above_o this_o seem_v a_o fair_a step_n yet_o afterward_o god_n providence_n step_v backward_o and_o david_n be_v send_v back_o from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n again_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n providence_n step_v forward_o again_o saul_n be_v slay_v and_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o three_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v as_o we_o must_v one_a understand_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o two_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o perform_v a_o divine_a promise_n so_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o faithful_a god_n have_v be_v in_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o people_n both_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o break_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.41_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n nor_o do_v god_n break_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n so_o much_o as_o one_o night_n in_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o in_o that_o very_a night_n when_o the_o term_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v belshazzar_n expire_v also_o be_v slay_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n dan._n 5.30_o ezra_n 1.1_o n.b._n this_o must_v needs_o corroborate_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v how_o punctual_a god_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v so_o precise_o perform_v old_a promise_n that_o be_v past_a he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o positive_a in_o perform_v those_o promise_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o unperformed_a because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o though_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o death_n upon_o our_o help_n yet_o will_v he_o revive_v his_o work_n again_o heb._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n that_o prophet_n resolve_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o job_n hang_v on_o a_o kill_a god_n job_n 13.15_o now_o after_o this_o necessary_a digression_n i_o return_v to_o the_o concomitant_n of_o jehosaphat_n expedition_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o second_o remark_n thereupon_o which_o be_v his_o marshal_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 21._o
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
be_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o seek_v careful_o constant_o as_o joseph_n seek_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o find_v in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n do_v find_v we_o he_o endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n hebr._n 12.3_o yet_o seek_v he_o we_o diligent_o as_o here_o even_o unto_o death_n grave_a and_o hell_n itself_o until_o he_o find_v we_o so_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o errand_n at_o his_o father_n command_n luke_n 19.10_o &_o 4.43_o john_n 4.4.32_o 34._o &_o 6.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o delight_n ps_n 40.7_o 8._o he_o mind_v his_o father_n message_n more_o than_o his_o own_o meat_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o as_o job_n 23.12_o love_v we_o better_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o 3._o he_o account_v not_o himself_o complete_a until_o he_o find_v all_o his_o member_n eph._n 1.23_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o little_a toe_n but_o all_o part_n must_v be_v with_o the_o head_n john_n 17.24_o and_o he_o be_v still_o cry_v in_o david_n bowel_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o two_o sam_n 9.4_o second_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v namely_o a_o candle_n and_o a_o besom_n the_o candle_n go_v before_o the_o besom_n for_o give_v light_n when_o light_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o besom_n 1._o the_o candle_n god_n say_v i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o be_v twofold_a the_o external_n and_o the_o internal_a candle_n the_o external_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.105_o prov._n 6.23_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n john_n 1.1_o 9_o which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o internal_a candle_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o this_o candle_n burn_v but_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o by_o its_o light_n we_o do_v but_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o blind_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_n 17.27_o hereby_o we_o have_v some_o faint_a direction_n to_o a_o sin-denial_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o right_a self-denial_n it_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v above_o 5000._o year_n ago_o nor_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o sinrun_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v and_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o to_o behold_v and_o love_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a cant._n 5.10_o as_o outbid_v the_o bravery_n of_o all_o other_o object_n this_o dim_a spark_n of_o nature_n kindle_v isa_n 50.11_o can_v discover_v that_o grand_a gospel_n sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o heb._n 3.19_o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o moral_a sin_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11.13_o whereby_o we_o who_o be_v in_o darknest_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 7.9_o and_o when_o christ_n light_v up_o this_o candle_n which_o be_v his_o work_n only_o then_o do_v he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o what_o a_o goodly_a candle_n be_v this_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v we_o his_o golden_a gospel_n in_o this_o our_o iron-age_n and_o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n together_o with_o this_o glorious_a candle_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v revel_v 2.5_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o asia_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n for_o their_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o if_o we_o dare_v do_v deed_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n alas_o how_o soon_o may_v our_o lightsome_a goshen_n be_v turn_v into_o egypt_n darkness_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n for_o hide_v his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n in_o winter_n evening_n hang_v out_o your_o light_n but_o it_o be_v the_o curse_a cry_n of_o satan_n tool_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n blow_v out_o your_o light_n and_o god_n may_v again_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n or_o for_o the_o bee_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 7.18_o with_o new_a blast_n from_o hell_n to_o blow_v out_o our_o light_n from_o heaven_n alas_o be_v there_o not_o many_o sad_a symptom_n as_o indication_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o snuff_n that_o make_v our_o candle_n burn_v but_o very_o dim_o and_o no_o highpriest_n among_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a thief_n in_o our_o candle_n that_o make_v it_o sweal_n away_o over-fast_a namely_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n mingle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o isa_n 19.2.14_o in_o our_o late_a bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o which_o have_v a_o apostotical_a caveat_n put_v upon_o it_o gal._n 5.15_o the_o two_o pitcher_n in_o the_o water_n cry_v si_fw-la collidimur_fw-la frangimur_fw-la if_o we_o clash_n we_o break_v our_o over-fierce_a contender_n be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o foul_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o our_o oil_n that_o feed_v the_o lamp_n run_v very_o low_a and_o dreggy_a especial_o in_o convert_v work_n few_o lose_a groat_n be_v now_o find_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o alas_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o our_o great_a highpriest_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o more_o fresh-oyl_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 24.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n a_o form_n in_o their_o life_n but_o no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n no_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n matth._n 25.3.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o both_o disesteem_v as_o be_v manna_n loathe_v for_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o and_o how_o be_v it_o dishonour_v as_o if_o but_o a_o fable_n devise_v to_o keep_v folk_n in_o fear_n only_o and_o how_o be_v it_o disow_v by_o those_o that_o run_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 1.4_o prefer_v the_o base_a lie_n of_o the_o old_a liar_n and_o of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n before_o the_o golden_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o john_n 14.6_o and_o last_o how_o be_v it_o also_o disobeyed_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o christ_n render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o no_o master_n love_v a_o light_a candle_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o idle_a servant_n in_o evil_a work_n such_o as_o quarrel_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o mean_n be_v the_o besom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o order_n first_o the_o candle_n and_o then_o the_o besom_n as_o above_o for_o light_n be_v the_o first_o create_v ornament_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n gen._n 1.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n first_o work_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o break_v down_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n into_o a_o dark_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o candle-light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v the_o application_n of_o the_o besom_n there_o be_v a_o besom_n isa_n 14.23_o which_o be_v scopa_n perditionis_fw-la a_o besom_n of_o destruction_n but_o this_o here_o be_v scopa_n puâ—gationis_fw-la &_o salvationis_fw-la a_o besom_n of_o purification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a heart_n dirty_a samaria_n be_v sweep_v by_o the_o former_a act_v 8.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o place_n but_o many_o more_o person_n by_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o
the_o burn_a fire_n this_o glutton_n have_v too_o dainty_a a_o tongue_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v on_o earth_n and_o now_o that_o very_a member_n be_v torture_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v drink_v when_o live_v now_o be_v dry_a when_o dead_a as_o eye_n ear_n hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o here_o to_o soul_n figurative_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 5_o abraham_n call_v this_o damn_a soul_n son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o as_o he_o be_v but_o young_a but_o as_o this_o title_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cold_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o flame_n no_o more_o will_v a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o power_n prove_v to_o many_o at_o last_o nor_o do_v his_o wealth_n profit_v he_o any_o more_o than_o his_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o abraham_n church_n nor_o be_v he_o blame_v for_o have_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o evilâ—r_v themselves_o but_o for_o his_o abuse_v they_o abraham_n lot_n isâ—â—â—_n jacob_n jâ—â—_n david_n joseph_n of_o arimâ—thea_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o all_o have_v wisdom_n or_o improve_v their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n poor_a lazarus_n lay_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n remark_n the_o 6_o this_o damn_a soul_n bid_v lazarus_n to_o his_o loss_n in_o desire_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v leave_v heaven_n and_o reassume_v his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o come_v to_o coll_v his_o tongue_n in_o hell_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alive_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o they_o for_o no_o such_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o hell_n but_o from_o his_o fear_n lest_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v he_o will_v then_o be_v double_a damn_a for_o lead_v they_o thither_o by_o his_o lewd_a example_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o dives_fw-la say_v grotius_n desire_v not_o lazarus_n spirit_n to_o walk_v but_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o job_n 7.8_o ps_n 39.13_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o do_v to_o convert_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n hence_o this_o man_n namesake_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n moses_n indeed_o appear_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 8_o take_v here_o a_o prospect_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o sad_a representation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o phil._n 3.19_o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 12._o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v death_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n far_o worse_o than_o tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o and_o 20.6_o 14._o and_o 21.8_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v darkness_n not_o corporal_a as_o that_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.23_o but_o spiritual_a as_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o light_n and_o comfort_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o it_o be_v outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o 22.13_o and_o 25.30_o one_o darkness_n beyond_o another_o and_o it_o be_v for_o all_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o job_n 21.30_o zeph._n 1.15_o to_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thess_n 5.9_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o their_o work_n be_v bad_a but_o wage_n be_v worse_a etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o when_o god_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n ps_n 50.21_o and_o the_o great_a sinner_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n god_n abhor_v they_o ps_n 10.3_o and_o devil_n despise_v they_o act_v 19.15_o 16._o yea_o those_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o do_v despise_v one_o another_o as_o matth._n 27.4_o 6._o to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o denomination_n may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o cain_n fear_v so_o much_o on_o earth_n assure_o much_o more_o be_v his_o fear_n in_o hell_n sorrow_n weep_n wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o 22.13_o and_o 13.42_o 50._o and_o 24.51_o and_o 25_o 30_o etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o horrible_a howl_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pana_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o their_o paena_fw-la sense_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n where_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n mar._n 9.44_o do_v make_v such_o surious_a reflection_n upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o for_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o all_o with_o these_o two_o intolerable_a aggravation_n both_o of_o extremity_n and_o of_o eternity_n of_o those_o torment_n remark_n the_o 9th_o we_o can_v scarce_o open_v a_o window_n to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n into_o lazarius_n glorious_a lodging_n that_o happy_a state_n where_o into_o his_o holy_a life_n do_v lead_v he_o after_o he_o have_v bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o say_v grotius_n dive_v now_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o churlishness_n to_o he_o when_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n what_o god_n have_v say_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o as_o god_n lay_v out_o much_o on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o far_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ps_n 3â—_n 19_o how_o great_a be_v that_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_n thess_n 4.17_o and_o that_o also_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_n john_n 3.2_o oh_o beatifical_a vision_n what_o a_o soul-satisfying_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o to_o behold_v all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o relation_n and_o friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o be_v matth_n 25.21_o 23._o this_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o our_o will_n will_v be_v full_o gratify_v our_o underderstanding_n know_v enough_o and_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o suitable_a object_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o satisfy_a joy_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a as_o new_a as_o sweet_a and_o ravish_v million_o of_o year_n after_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o entry_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o delightful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o first_o creation_n almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o n._n b._n note_v well_o up_o soul_n and_o view_v this_o good_a land_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o gen._n 13.17_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o christ_n soul_n with_o grace_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o with_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n then_o after_o more_o divine_a document_n luke_n 17.1_o to_o 10._o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o christ_n be_v there_o go_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n cleanse_v ten_o deper_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o after_o now_o matthew_n and_o mark_n come_v in_o again_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n and_o concur_v in_o give_v a_o joint_a account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a transaction_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n matth._n 19.1_o to_o 13._o and_o mar._n 10.1_o to_o 13._o also_o they_o relate_v 1._o the_o story_n about_o divorce_n the_o old_a caviller_n do_v haunt_v he_o like_o evil_a ghost_n here_o also_o and_o will_v have_v catch_v and_o calumniate_v he_o by_o their_o
of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o surmise_n of_o frail_a flesh_n say_v jerom_n vere_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v indeed_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v as_o gen._n 15.13_o and_o 18.10_o and_o jer._n 25.11_o but_o other_o promise_n be_v seal_v yet_o not_o date_v have_v no_o time_n prefix_v as_o that_o of_o deliverance_n to_o david_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n ps_n 90.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o yet_o come_v unexpected_a luke_n 12_o 40._o remark_n the_o seven_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n luke_n 12.46_o for_o glorious_a end_n as_o 1._o for_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v ripen_v and_o repeal_v 3._o that_o all_o prophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o to_o leave_v sinner_n excuse_v less_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.21_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la est_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la resipiscendi_fw-la hilary_n 5._o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 6._o to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o redeem_a cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o bemerah_n bejamenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la with_o expedition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n why_o lord_n be_v thy_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o judg._n 5.28_o remark_n the_o 8_o the_o lord_n suppose_a linger_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v conjunctive_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o disjunctive_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v remark_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sleep_n 1._o somnus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 2._o mortalis_fw-la 3._o spiritualis_fw-la 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a sleep_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o midnight_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o midnight_n to_o we_o be_v midday_n to_o our_o antipode_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mortal_a sleep_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n so_o do_v hilary_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n sense_n it_o from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n but_o a_o sleep_n only_o to_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o some_o shall_v be_v alive_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n though_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v their_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n so_o watchful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o whereas_o the_o foolish_a be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n and_o enormity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v spiritual_a as_o lamp_n oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o profane_a author_n as_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n himself_o may_v slip_v sometime_o say_v horace_n and_o mark_v 13.36_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o 3d_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o rouse_v up_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n add._n reason_n the_o four_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n testify_v our_o aptness_n to_o nod_n both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la in_o faith_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o 10_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o some_o have_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o all_o have_v spot_n but_o some_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o cry_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v after_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n we_o must_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o we_o be_v slumber_v saint_n or_o sleep_a sinner_n they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o saint_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o nod_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6.1_o as_o david_n against_o his_o purpose_n ps_n 119.106_o and_o peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 35._o but_o sinner_n set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v by_o lie_v down_o draw_v the_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o choice_n he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n ps_n 36.4_o mic._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n nod_v at_o unaware_o be_v easy_o awake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n yea_o their_o own_o nod_v oft_o awaken_v they_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cook_n awake_v out_o of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o sinner_n in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n loud_o hollow_v and_o violent_a jog_v scarce_o do_v it_o and_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o awaken_v they_o 3._o saint_n awake_v from_o slumber_v rub_v their_o eye_n rouse_v their_o spirit_n shake_v themselves_o as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 16_o 20._o but_o sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v still_o and_o will_v throw_v bedstaff_n at_o those_o that_o awake_v they_o so_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n remark_n the_o 11_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v virgin_n for_o purity_n of_o profession_n without_o spot_n 2._o wise_a virgin_n have_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3._o â—7_n 3._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o if_o we_o nod_v let_v the_o heart_n be_v awake_a cant._n 5.3_o and_o by_o lamp-light_n as_o the_o lion_n sleep_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a then_o sleep_v we_o not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13.5_o 5._o get_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o snuff_v our_o lamp_n with_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n exod._n 25.38_o &_o 37.23_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o but_o also_o to_o pour_v in_o fresh_a oil_n as_o the_o olive-tree_n zech._n 4.2.3_o in_o every_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v we_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v still_o be_v light_v 6._o hold_v on_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3_o 12._o numb_a 36.7_o 12._o jerem._n 32.7_o rehoboam_n turn_v gold_n into_o brass_n but_o asa_n return_v bâ—ass_n into_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 12.10_o 1_o kin._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o 12_o comfort_n against_o final_a fall_n 1._o the_o wise_a may_v slumber_v but_o not_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o foolish_a 2._o true_a grace_n be_v oil_n multiply_v as_o 2_o kin._n 4.24_o upon_o which_o we_o live_v even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o christ_n promise_n jer._n 32.38_o 40._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 14_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3.3_o tit._n 1.1_o matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 4._o christ_n prayer_n luk._n 22_o 32._o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9_o 24._o john_n 16.23_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n as_o job_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o in_o month_n of_o old_a job_n 29.2_o 5._o christ_n purchase_n of_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 6._o christ_n can_v die_v in_o saint_n rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o die_v than_o all_o may_v so_o christ_n be_v leave_v without_o member_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la we_o may_v lose_v our_o aptness_n for_o heaven_n but_o not_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o our_o heritage_n of_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n holy_a david_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o rank_n of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o give_v heed_n ps_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_o let_v all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n attend_v while_o i_o open_v this_o dark_a say_v the_o scope_n whereof_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v to_o put_v all_o person_n upon_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o lord_n good_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n in_o order_n thereunto_o mat._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâ—leing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaâ—â—lleâ—_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n â—est_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o â—â—to_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ—_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â—_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o â—â—ed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâ—ger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâ—lee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâ—cata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ—_n nocent_a si_fw-mi â—â—n_fw-la placeâ—t_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v â—he_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â—0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâ—reâ—l_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n
be_v not_o improbable_a these_o convert_v be_v five_o thousand_o distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o see_v after_o this_o be_v the_o provocation_n to_o the_o first_o persecution_n act_v 4.4_o thus_o this_o fisherman_n peter_n become_v by_o christ_n help_a spirit_n a_o very_a notable_a fisher_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o master_n promise_n for_o in_o this_o second_o rouse_a oration_n he_o 1_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v christ_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o holiness_n act_n 3.12_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n will_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n the_o apostle_n answer_n no_o to_o it_o for_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o real_a and_o raise_v in_o man_n can_v cause_v the_o least_o miracle_n although_o all_o thing_n consider_v itself_o be_v a_o great_a one_o require_v so_o much_o power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o the_o raise_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o much_o less_o can_v their_o holiness_n heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a as_o he_o reason_v well_o who_o say_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v rectify_v their_o readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o a_o wrong_a landlord_n than_o he_o correct_v and_o rebuke_n they_o sharp_o for_o their_o curse_a contempt_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o deny_v he_o crying_z we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o again_o but_o you_o deny_v he_o verse_n 14._o in_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o jesus_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o a_o saviour_n cry_v his_fw-la blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27.20_o 25._o this_o nail_n of_o their_o deny_v christ_n he_o beat_v upon_o again_o and_o again_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o have_v be_v peter_n own_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n luke_n 23.62_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o effectual_a remedy_n 3_o then_o dip_v his_o nail_n in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_a he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v their_o malice_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o mitigate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v verse_n 17._o whereby_o he_o put_v the_o penitent_a among_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o have_v lead_v many_o of_o they_o into_o this_o unparalleled_a enormity_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o luke_n 23.34_o note_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o caution_v when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecutor_n be_v under_o conviction_n and_o contrition_n for_o have_v favour_v the_o wicked_a and_o frown_v on_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v thus_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o peter_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o who_o have_v give_v consent_n only_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o though_o probable_o none_o of_o those_o present_n do_v actual_o nail_n christ_n to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v verse_n 17_o 19_o the_o same_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v we_o have_v open_v to_o we_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v too_o often_o give_v our_o consent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o soul-murdering_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o barabbas_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o precious_a christ_n thus_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o foretell_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o beside_o this_o lenitive_a to_o qualify_v the_o forego_n corrosive_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n use_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n in_o accomplish_v the_o foreordain_v and_o foretell_v death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n but_o also_o inform_v they_o v._o 19_o 21._o 1._o of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o cool_v their_o now-inflamed_n conscience_n if_o indeed_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v if_o they_o come_v up_o to_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o a_o real_a universal_a reformation_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o now_o in_o a_o angry_a conscience_n they_o feel_v a_o angry_a god_n yet_o than_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o jer._n 50.20_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n jer._n 17.1_o yet_o the_o red_a line_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o cancel_v out_o the_o bitter_a hand-writing_n against_o they_o col._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n be_v thus_o perfect_o remit_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o sit_v as_o cool_v under_o christ_n shadow_n cant._n 2.3_o as_o the_o weary_a labourer_n or_o traveller_n do_v under_o refresh_a shade_n when_o the_o hot_a sunbeam_n have_v beat_v upon_o their_o head_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o hot_a displeasure_n do_v hasten_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o you_o by_o embrace_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v escape_v and_o he_o inform_v they_o 2_o of_o a_o time_n of_o restitution_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o refrigeration_n wherein_o all_o thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n act_v 3.21_o to_o the_o end_n under_o this_o present_a disorder_n upon_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n wait_v and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v judg._n 5.28_o earnest_o expect_v this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n friend_n come_v note_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v be_v become_v a_o great_a question_n plato_n hammer_v at_o it_o in_o his_o great_a year_n of_o revolution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v in_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o all_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o very_a same_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o paul_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o their_o restoration_n will_v bring_v better_a blessing_n to_o we_o gentile_n than_o do_v their_o rejection_n a_o more_o glorious_a state_n a_o thorough_a reformation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n iu._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v what_o in_o general_a more_o particular_o afterward_o be_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o it_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v here_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n always_o have_v her_o habitation_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n both_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n and_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v marvellous_o mingle_v together_o hang_v upon_o the_o signpost_n at_o her_o door_n her_o adversity_n and_o her_o prosperity_n be_v place_v orderly_o the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o sapientials_n eccles_n 7.14_o and_o most_o beautiful_o intermingle_v chequer_v work_n be_v always_o by_o all_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o beautiful_a work_n etc._n etc._n one_a let_v we_o view_v her_o adversity_n the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n these_o two_o apostle_n be_v lay_v hold_v of_o while_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o and_o be_v thus_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o hold_n we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n act_n 4._o 1._o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v v._o 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o gentile_a captain_n over_o that_o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o prevent_v tumult_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o such_o vast_a confluence_n of_o the_o
of_o his_o act_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33.13_o yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n n.b._n that_o this_o son_n of_o zebede_n james_n do_v beg_v a_o principality_n in_o christ_n imaginary_a temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o unreasonable_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v by_o a_o precede_a parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n teach_v they_o humility_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v fiâ—st_v may_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.30_o and_o 20.16_o to_o dream_v at_o this_o time_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n '_o day_n be_v a_o unfit_a motion_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o request_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o christ_n rebuke_n he_o with_o his_o brother_n mark_v 10.35_o to_o 39_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o priority_n to_o have_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o martyrdom_n here_o mention_v whereas_o among_o the_o many_o fault_n in_o peter_n of_o who_o more_o be_v record_v than_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n except_v judas_n we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o press_v for_o priority_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v gratuitous_o give_v it_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n overrule_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v even_o themselves_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v as_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o herod_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v here_o herod_n take_v peter_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n intend_v after_o the_o passover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o people_n act_n 12.3.4_o this_o festival_n solemnity_n last_v eight_o day_n herod_n do_v not_o outright_o behead_v peter_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v james_n but_o make_v a_o pause_n during_o the_o passover-day_n which_o feast_n such_o a_o wretch_n can_v not_o solemnize_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o true_a devotion_n but_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v fear_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n therefore_o do_v he_o defer_v peter_n death_n till_o that_o time_n be_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v all_o this_o time_n to_o tug_v hard_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o peter_n so_o god_n himself_o be_v at_o work_n also_o and_o in_o this_o interspace_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o release_n peter_n from_o prison_n and_o from_o herod_n also_o second_o from_o the_o concomitant_n we_o have_v these_o famous_a remark_n as_o first_o concern_v peter_n confinement_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o bis_fw-la people_n make_v the_o sure_a work_n they_o can_v with_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o become_v their_o prisoner_n so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o the_o word_n be_v then_o of_o judas_n hold_v he_o fast_v matth._n 26.48_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o in_o his_o passion_n do_v nail_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v not_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n so_o in_o his_o burial_n they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n or_o door_n of_o his_o grave_n make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o guard_v it_o matth_n 27.60_o 66._o here_o be_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o prevent_v a_o cheat_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n as_o they_o call_v he_o verse_n 63._o ob_fw-la quantum_fw-la inane_fw-la how_o vain_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v not_o also_o with_o much_o less_o difficulty_n remove_v the_o stone_n break_v open_v the_o seal_n and_o break_v through_o the_o watch_n which_o they_o have_v set_v as_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o green_a tree_n peter_n lord_n and_o master_n so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o this_o dry_a tree_n his_o servant_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v to_o a_o strong_a prison_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o there_o four_o of_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o two_o whereof_z be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o prisoner_n and_o for_o great_a security_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n to_o he_o the_o other_o two_o always_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n n.b._n all_o this_o probable_o be_v do_v to_o this_o prisoner_n peter_n because_o they_o not_o only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o do_v but_o also_o how_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n act_v 5.19_o yet_o all_o this_o excess_n of_o care_n and_o caution_n for_o secure_v the_o prisoner_n become_v as_o after_o a_o foil_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n miracle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n people_n be_v plunge_v into_o deep_a perplexity_n their_o only_a help_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v must_v come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n verse_n 5._o look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v they_o and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n now_o in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v with_o he_o heb._n 13.3_o prayer_n be_v their_o last_o refuge_n and_o prove_v the_o best_a luther_n say_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la instrument_n a_o bellicosissima_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o christian_n be_v most_o prevalent_a weapon_n here_o be_v more_o prevalency_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n than_o be_v in_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n or_o in_o the_o strong_a wall_n and_o in_o the_o iron-gate_n of_o that_o prison_n the_o passage_n for_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v still_o open_a and_o herod_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n can_v not_o block_n up_o that_o way_n though_o he_o have_v lock_v up_o peter_n fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o the_o church_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o they_o plain_o storm_v heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o those_o violent_a one_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o prevail_v for_o peter_n release_n beleieve_v it_o seem_v god_n will_v hear_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n servant_n be_v asleep_a and_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n can_v act_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o egress_n out_o of_o misery_n even_o than_o their_o god_n be_v awake_a and_o act_v effectual_o in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o very_a last_o night_n herod_n resolve_v his_o execution_n the_o next_o morning_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o pit_n brink_n the_o tyrant_n never_o design_v to_o betrust_v he_o with_o another_o night_n but_o to_o change_v the_o next_o day_n into_o his_o long_a night_n of_o death_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n have_v be_v too_o long_o all_o the_o eight_o long_v passover_n day_n detain_v from_o worry_v this_o lamb_n of_o christ_n he_o therefore_o long_v for_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v glut_v himself_o with_o peter_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o james_n have_v only_o set_v herod_n mouth_n on_o water_v for_o more_o here_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o 2._o peter_n be_v not_o break_v of_o his_o sleep_n notwithstanding_o his_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a yea_o almost_a incumbent_a danger_n and_o death_n he_o be_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o have_v roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o cast_v his_o life_n into_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n resign_v his_o will_n up_o whole_o into_o his_o redeemer_n will_n resolve_v that_o if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v christ_n servant_n with_o all_o willingness_n he_o will_v die_v his_o sacrifice_n thus_o david_n lay_v himself_o down_o too_o and_o take_v sweet_a sleep_n in_o peace_n because_o the_o lord_n alone_o make_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o safety_n psal_n 3.5_o and_o 4.8_o innocency_n only_o have_v this_o advantageous_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v so_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o fear_v no_o evil_a
that_o of_o james_n the_o just_a verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n but_o indeed_o be_v so_o gal._n 2.9_o both_o of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o much_o more_o as_o precedent_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o tendency_n of_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o propose_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n both_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o mosaic_a yoke_n impose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o design_v by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v nor_o the_o gentile_n too_o heavy_o burden_v yet_o withal_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n verse_n 19_o which_o after_o his_o exordium_n and_o narrative_a verse_n 13_o 14._o he_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o over-rule_v all_o debate_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o propose_v not_o only_a what_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o what_o for_o mainta_v brotherly_a love_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 20._o namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o rafrain_v from_o eat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n n.b._n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o false_o think_v it_o so_o as_o he_o in_o terence_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o youngster_n to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o three_o first_o however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o be_v now_o become_v indifferent_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o either_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o those_o jewish_a observance_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quick_o draw_v to_o let_v they_o go_v v._o 21._o therefore_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o immediate_o drag_v out_o of_o door_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v and_o purchase_v unity_n with_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o full_o inform_v they_o concern_v christian_n liberty_n whereby_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o now_o needless_a nicety_n n.b._n no_o contradiction_n to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n rise_v from_o any_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o no_o less_o happy_a unity_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v verse_n 23_o 24._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n verse_n 25_o 26._o 3._o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o two_o that_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o assure_v the_o church_n there_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o forge_v or_o counterfeit_v verse_n 27._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o humane_a act_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 28._o and_o 5._o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n if_o well_o observe_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v for_o their_o joy_n verse_n 30_o 31._o which_o be_v do_v judas_n return_v but_o silas_n stay_v for_o far_a benefit_n to_o that_o church_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o judas_n acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v stay_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o settle_v all_o church_n affair_n at_o antioch_n the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n be_v well_o compose_v they_o undertake_v their_o second_o journey_n among_o those_o gentile_n where_o at_o their_o first_o journey_n they_o have_v be_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v many_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o carry_v on_o gospel-work_n behind_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o they_o must_v take_v care_n lest_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o that_o tare_n by_o the_o envious_a one_o be_v not_o sow_o instead_o thereof_o verse_n 35_o 36._o redit_fw-la labour_n actus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la a_o husbandman_n work_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n but_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n nor_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n there_o be_v weed_n and_o watering-work_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v and_o sow_v before_o the_o reap_v of_o a_o harvest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o at_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o shall_v act_v among_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o in_o order_n hereunto_o james_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n gal._n 2.13_o and_o act_v 21.18_o where_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o find_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o john_n at_o patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o west_n rev._n 1.9_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o they_o divide_v their_o apostolical_a employment_n among_o they_o n.b._n but_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o second_o time_n the_o devil_n start_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o about_o mark_n be_v go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n col._n 4.10_o be_v for_o prefer_v his_o nephew_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n verse_n 37._o but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o have_v lurch_v they_o act_v 13.13_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o a_o hazardous_a adventure_n over_o the_o high_a hill_n taurus_n which_o this_o john_n mark_v dislike_v and_o so_o most_o timerous_o desert_v they_o verse_n 38._o this_o exception_n seem_v so_o weighty_a with_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n give_v that_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o coward_n as_o dare_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o unto_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o act_v 13.2_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ_n sheep_n fold_n therefore_o stand_v he_o so_o stiff_a against_o barnabas_n in_o his_o too_o much_o countenance_v his_o kinsman_n so_o that_o it_o rise_v to_o a_o bitter_a contention_n between_o they_o verse_n 39_o where_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n use_v that_o physical_a expression_n of_o a_o paroxysm_n which_o signify_v the_o hot_a and_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o fever_n n.b._n this_o strife_n become_v so_o sharp_a as_o to_o the_o prevalent_a embitter_a of_o their_o mind_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o part_n asunder_o each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o again_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o join_v together_o any_o more_o after_o this_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n take_v silas_n and_o both_o go_v their_o several_a way_n the_o remark_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o first_o that_o satan_n be_v notorious_o solicitous_a to_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o here_o and_o n._n b_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a story_n have_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v sow_v difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o good_a man_n and_o another_o as_o sad_a among_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o such_o grievous_a breach_n be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o famous_a mr._n knox_n by_o pick_v forth_o some_o word_n reflect_v against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n long_v before_o and_o now_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o passage_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o frankford_n n.b._n the_o devil_n that_o master_n of_o all_o
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ—_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
effectual_a calling_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o he_o rev._n 21.5_o he_o have_v now_o new_a thought_n and_o a_o new_a judgement_n insomuch_o that_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n which_o he_o have_v high_o fancy_v and_o prize_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o rich_a ruby_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o reckon_v it_o no_o better_a than_o dung_n dross_n or_o dog-meat_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o his_o former_a zeal_n to_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a zeal_n no_o better_a than_o mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n than_o fire_n on_o the_o chimney-top_n &_o than_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a who_o throw_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mat._n 17.15_o see_v rom._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o this_o apostle_n in_o his_o apology_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n education_n and_o pharisacial_n conversation_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fierce_a and_o furious_a persecution_n of_o christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o damascus_n verse_n 4.5_o wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o order_n and_o commission_n to_o damascus_n act_v 8.3_o and_o 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o violent_a and_o cruel_a to_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o be_v then_o give_v he_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n before_o act_v 9.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o only_a some_o small_a variety_n of_o expression_n here_o from_o that_o former_a whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o obstinate_a auditory_a that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o forsake_v his_o former_a judaisme_n and_o strict_a pharisaism_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o own_o free_a voluntary_a choice_n but_o he_o be_v overrule_v hereunto_o by_o the_o great_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n who_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o persecution_n with_o a_o confound_a light_n and_o lightning_n sudden_o encompass_v he_o and_o say_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n with_o his_o irresistible_a hand_n this_o to_o you_o so_o strange_a a_o change_n in_o i_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o dare_v withstand_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v argument_n for_o convert_v work_n must_v be_v pungent_a and_o convince_a paul_n here_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n come_v close_o to_o they_o with_o his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o compunction_n of_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o reproachful_a name_n that_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n have_v cast_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_a he_o who_o have_v unhorse_v he_o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o of_o they_o may_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o who_o though_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o thence_o to_o own_o that_o contemn_v though_o not_o contemptible_a name_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o glory_v in_o their_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o see_v christ_n own_v this_o reproach_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o reproach_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n but_o make_v moses_n choice_n who_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n chap._n 11.26_o nor_o be_v this_o narrative_a say_v he_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la any_o feign_a fable_n ask_v my_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o persecute_v errand_n to_o damascus_n who_o see_v the_o same_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n act_v 9.7_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o i_o paul_n do_v thus_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o obey_v n.b._n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n direct_v i_o unto_o for_o divine_a instruction_n but_o unto_o ananias_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n appointment_n persuade_v i_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nor_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o that_o believe_v jew_n ananias_n will_v neither_o have_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o countenance_v he_o in_o any_o scandalous_a endeavour_v after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n but_o say_v ananias_n to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n this_o title_n do_v please_v the_o jewish_a people_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o and_z 14_o 15._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v in_o work_a gospel_n cure_v upon_o disease_a soul_n corrosive_n as_o well_o as_o cordial_n and_o lenitive_n must_v be_v inter-changeable_o apply_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v not_o all_o or_o always_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o proud_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v down_o and_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v skin_v over_o false_o or_o heal_v too_o fast_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n here_o for_o though_o he_o do_v dulcifie_v his_o defence_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v still_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o patriarch_n which_o sweeten_v speech_n do_v tickle_v the_o jew_n itch_a ear_n who_o principal_a boast_n lie_v herein_o john_n 8.41_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o flatter_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o pious_o remind_n they_o of_o that_o just_a one_o holy_a jesus_n who_o they_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a as_o act_n 3.14_o and_o 7.52_o and_o who_o he_o have_v see_v glorify_v once_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n and_o again_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 22.17_o 18._o probable_o about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1.18_o while_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n n.b._n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a duty_n so_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n pray_v once_o get_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o their_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o act_n 10.10_o n.b._n his_o see_v of_o jesus_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n be_v a_o apostle_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 2.29_o john_n 8.56_o paul_n see_v christ_n last_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o exaltation_n 1_o corinth_n 9.1_o and_o 15.8_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v carnal_a reason_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o god_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o object_n something_o against_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n prudent_o intimate_v to_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n here_o his_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o bear_v some_o grudge_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n act_v 9.15_o and_o 22.18_o 21._o the_o same_o person_n paul_n who_o never_o dispute_v against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n yet_o object_n against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a highpriest_n our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3.1_o for_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o know_v how_o zealous_a i_o have_v
both_o for_o their_o safety_n hitherto_o and_o for_o present_a sustenance_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v how_o willing_a be_v man_n in_o distress_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o preserve_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o short_a and_o mingle_v with_o misery_n job_n 14_o 1.2_o these_o seafaring_a man_n be_v find_v here_o three_o time_n lighten_v their_o ship_n of_o her_o lade_n as_o 1._o verse_n 18._o the_o merchandise_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o 2._o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o ship_n furniture_n for_o either_o ornament_n or_o munition_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v heave_v over_o also_o to_o make_v she_o draw_v less_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n and_o now_o 3_o ver._n 38._o go_v overboard_o the_o very_a wheat_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o resolve_o cry_v in_o the_o same_o act_n better_a our_o good_n perish_v for_o we_o than_o with_o we_o of_o heave_n all_o over_o into_o the_o sea_n n.b._n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n thus_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n persuasion_n they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v wheat_n no_o more_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v god_n deliver_v power_n be_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a extremity_n as_o here_o 1._o in_o their_o desperate_a run_v the_o ship_n a_o shore_n hope_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 39.40_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o paul_n experience_a what_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o truth_n here_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n bring_v all_o safe_o off_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n first_o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v as_o here_o oh_o let_v this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o god_n teach_v the_o mariner_n his_o art_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n his_o isa_n 28.26_o and_o all_o man_n they_o 2._o in_o run_v a_o ground_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o break_v the_o ship_n ver._n 41._o our_o last_o encounter_n at_o death_n will_v be_v sharp_a as_o they_o be_v here_o at_o shore_n 3._o in_o counsel_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v save_v verse_n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o christ_n minister_n who_o look_v not_o for_o their_o reward_n below_o luke_n 14.14_o 4._o in_o put_v it_o into_o the_o centurion_n heart_n to_o defeat_v that_o barbarity_n and_o to_o save_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n himself_o be_v save_v verse_n 43._o 5_o in_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n they_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o soldier_n that_o make_v it_o a_o play_n to_o kill_v man_n 2._o sam._n 2.14_o verse_n 44._o thus_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n badness_n reserve_v they_o for_o afterward_o if_o not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repentance_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n psal_n 107.15_o for_o his_o goodness_n none_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n daniel_n 3.29_o per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_n god_n bring_v through_o misery_n to_o felicity_n chap._n xxviii_o paul_n at_o malta_n and_o rome_n this_o chapter_n resolve_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a head_n first_o paul_n abode_n at_o malta_n and_o second_o his_o pass_n on_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o be_v represent_v the_o transaction_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o island_n malta_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o entertainment_n there_o both_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o general_n both_o at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o verse_n 2._o and_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o who_o show_v he_o and_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n no_o small_a kindness_n and_o by_o publius_n in_o special_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o stick_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v and_o dry_v they_o verse_n 3_o which_o venomous_a beast_n he_o shake_v from_o off_o his_o hand_n without_o harm_n into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 5._o as_o the_o danger_n make_v the_o people_n defective_a in_o their_o undervalue_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 4._o so_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n transport_v they_o to_o become_v as_o much_o excessive_a in_o their_o overvalue_a paul_n verse_n 6._o then_o 3._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n paul_n wrought_v there_o both_o upon_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o sick_a people_n v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o one_a the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n verse_n 11._o two_o the_o place_n by_o which_o he_o go_v namely_o syracuse_n verse_n 12._o and_o puteolum_n verse_n 13._o three_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o rome_n verse_n 14._o n.b._n where_o we_o have_v record_v one_a his_o entertainment_n there_o which_o be_v courteous_a both_o from_o the_o roman_a brethren_n who_o kind_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n to_o rome_n verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o roman_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v in_o who_o eye_n paul_n find_v favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o no_o prisoner_n have_v much_o liberty_n verse_n 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n long_o verse_n 30._o then_o two_o his_o action_n there_o 1._o in_o special_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o he_o apologetical_o declare_v his_o case_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o they_o resent_v his_o apology_n well_o yet_o request_v his_o large_a relation_n concern_v that_o reproach_v christianity_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o jew_n verse_n 23._o but_o with_o various_a effect_n verse_n 24_o 29._o some_o believe_a and_o other_o not_z this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o utter_a rejection_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o into_o who_o stead_n say_v he_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o 2._o in_o general_n preach_v to_o all_o comer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n without_o disturbance_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n even_o in_o rome-heathen_a verse_n 30.31_o now_o follow_v the_o remark_n from_o these_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v what_o god_n do_v true_o foretell_v shall_v assure_o be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v foretell_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n act_v 27._o v._o 22.26_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v act_v 28.1_o be_v before_o by_o paul_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ship_n man_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o religious_a discourse_n to_o they_o n.b._n and_o this_o effect_n it_o probable_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o find_v paul_n fore-telling_n fulfil_v when_o cast_v upon_o the_o island_n they_o save_v he_o who_o foretell_v of_o that_o truth_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n act_n 27_o 42._o and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seman_n choice_n to_o fall_v in_o here_o seeing_z 1._o the_o ship_n eye_n in_o that_o hideous_a storm_n can_v not_o face_v the_o wind_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v she_o drive_v and_o run_v a_o drift_n to_o the_o leeward_n whether_o the_o wind_n will_v drive_v she_o act_v 27.15_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o ground_n the_o seaman_n know_v not_o what_o land_n it_o be_v verse_n 39_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v probable_o want_v those_o sea_n charts_n common_a now_o in_o navigation_n but_o god_n know_v it_o and_o thus_o order_v it_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o to_o fulsil_n what_o paul_n have_v foretold_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o those_o heathen_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o many_o call_v christian_n towards_o such_o under_o the_o same_o sad_a
doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o tax_v that_o notorious_a abuse_n and_o insist_o more_o full_o on_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o large_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o other_o hand_n n._n b._n eusebius_n out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v how_o this_o apostle_n james_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o then_o outrageous_a jew_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pulpit_n some_o say_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n as_o abet_v be_v by_o cain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o destructive_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v in_o his_o twelve_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bowl_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o his_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o apostle_n next_o to_o james_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o supplement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o scripture-light_n still_o lead_v we_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o name_v after_o this_o james_n the_o less_o last_v mention_v in_o this_o relation_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o order_n of_o place_v these_o two_o apostle_n do_v spoil_v the_o papist_n argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n concern_v peter_n the_o scripture_n mention_v little_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o somewhere_o abscond_v till_o the_o angel_n have_v also_o destroy_v herod_n who_o have_v imprison_v he_o act_v 12_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o appean_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o motion_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n after_o this_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v for_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v antioch_n and_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v while_o barnabas_n be_v with_o paul_n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n part_v from_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o act_n chap._n 15._o after_o which_o part_v we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o be_v together_o any_o more_o while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o at_o antioch_n peter_n come_v thither_o n.b._n from_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unmannerly_a have_v peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a apostle_n and_o have_v paul_n give_v no_o better_a place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o his_o better_a as_o holy_a bradford_n phrase_v it_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o public_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n as_o elijah_n have_v reprove_v the_o seed_n of_o halt_a jacob_n gen._n 32.31_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o for_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 21.20_o come_v from_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a at_o antioch_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n with_o they_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o those_o zealot_n come_v peter_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o zealous_a jew_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n raise_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o by_o their_o report_n n.b._n when_o paul_n see_v how_o peter_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v heb._n 12.13_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o but_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o small_a blow_n to_o paul_n preach_v who_o have_v teach_v the_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n by_o his_o warp_a from_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v christ_n apostle_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o record_v together_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o what_o be_v not_o record_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o another_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 9.22_o signify_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o builder_n who_o erect_v their_o fabric_n do_v sit_v one_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o then_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o find_v each_o part_n then_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n do_v prove_v there_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o quote_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n performance_n in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o must_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n what_o luke_n have_v not_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o teacher_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n great_a man_n fault_n go_v as_o seldom_o unaccompanied_a as_o do_v their_o person_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a here_o in_o peter_n prevarication_n which_o have_v many_o aggravation_n for_o not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v native_a jew_n follow_v peter_n pattern_n but_o also_o barnabas_n paul_n felow-labourer_n and_o join-commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n about_o that_o very_a case_n of_o noncompliance_n with_o legal_a ceremony_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v gal._n 2.13_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 21._o see_v good_a man_n yea_o great_a man_n may_v seduce_v we_o and_o how_o cautelous_a ought_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a to_o walk_v upright_o lest_o by_o their_o warping_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n they_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plaster_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o broad_a as_o be_v the_o wound_n peter_n have_v prevaricate_v public_o before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v paul_n reproof_n of_o peter_n offence_n according_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o sore_a peter_n here_o fear_v not_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o offence_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o in_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o great_a and_o peter_n practice_n prove_v a_o compulsion_n to_o make_v other_o yea_o eminent_a professor_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o company_n we_o keep_v do_v in_o some_o kind_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o what_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o do_v private_o so_o as_o to_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o it_o be_v do_v open_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v offend_v n.b._n therefore_o paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o though_o baronius_n be_v as_o bitter_a against_o paul_n for_o so_o do_v as_o ever_o paul_n be_v against_o peter_n for_o this_o foul_a fault_n and_o bellarmin_n shift_v this_o off_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o cephas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whether_o peter_n make_v his_o next_o motion_n from_o antioch_n the_o sacred_a writ_n mention_v not_o yet_o have_v we_o upon_o divine_a record_n two_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n which_o do_v indeed_o give_v we_o further_o light_n concern_v peter_n life_n and_o action_n after_o his_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5.13_o give_v